# Dziennik Urzędowy C 359/2012

| | ISSN 1977-1002
  doi:10.3000/19771002.C_2012.359.pol |
| --- | --- |
| Dziennik Urzędowy
  Unii Europejskiej | C 359 |
| | |
| Wydanie polskie | Informacje i zawiadomienia | Tom 5521 listopada 2012 |

ISSN 1977-1002

doi:10.3000/19771002.C_2012.359.pol

Dziennik Urzędowy

Unii Europejskiej

C 359

Wydanie polskie

Informacje i zawiadomienia

Tom 5521 listopada 2012

---

| Powiadomienie nr | Spis treśći | Strona |
| --- | --- | --- |
| | V   Ogłoszenia |
| | POSTĘPOWANIA ZWIĄZANE Z REALIZACJĄ POLITYKI KONKURENCJI |
| | Komisja Europejska |
| 2012/C 359/01 | Pomoc państwa – Dania – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34445 (2012/C) (ex 2012/N) – Przeniesienie aktywów związanych z nieruchomościami z FIH do duńskiej spółki stabilności finansowej – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  ) | 1 |
| 2012/C 359/02 | Pomoc państwa – Hiszpania – Pomoc państwa SA.31273 ex N 313/2010 – Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej (
  1
  ) | 11 |
| 2012/C 359/03 | Pomoc państwa – Grecja – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34824 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie National Bank of Greece w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  ) | 18 |
| 2012/C 359/04 | Pomoc państwa – Grecja – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34825 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie EFG Eurobank w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  ) | 31 |
| 2012/C 359/05 | Pomoc państwa – Grecja – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34826 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie Piraeus Bank w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  ) | 43 |

Powiadomienie nr

Spis treśći

Strona

V   Ogłoszenia

POSTĘPOWANIA ZWIĄZANE Z REALIZACJĄ POLITYKI KONKURENCJI

Komisja Europejska

2012/C 359/01

Pomoc państwa – Dania – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34445 (2012/C) (ex 2012/N) – Przeniesienie aktywów związanych z nieruchomościami z FIH do duńskiej spółki stabilności finansowej – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  )

1

1

2012/C 359/02

Pomoc państwa – Hiszpania – Pomoc państwa SA.31273 ex N 313/2010 – Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej (
  1
  )

Ultracongelados Antártida S.A.

1

11

2012/C 359/03

Pomoc państwa – Grecja – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34824 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie National Bank of Greece w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  )

1

18

2012/C 359/04

Pomoc państwa – Grecja – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34825 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie EFG Eurobank w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  )

1

31

2012/C 359/05

Pomoc państwa – Grecja – Pomoc państwa nr SA.34826 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie Piraeus Bank w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund – Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE (
  1
  )

1

43

| | |
| --- | --- |
| | (1)   Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG |

---

(1)   Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG

1

| PL | |
| --- | --- |

PL

---

V Ogłoszenia

POSTĘPOWANIA ZWIĄZANE Z REALIZACJĄ POLITYKI KONKURENCJI

Komisja Europejska

| 21.11.2012 | PL | Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej | C 359/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

21.11.2012

PL

Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej

C 359/1

---

POMOC PAŃSTWA – DANIA

Pomoc państwa nr SA.34445 (2012/C) (ex 2012/N) – Przeniesienie aktywów związanych z nieruchomościami z FIH do duńskiej spółki stabilności finansowej

Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE

(Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG)

2012/C 359/01

Pismem z dnia 29.06.2012, zamieszczonym w autentycznej wersji językowej na stronach następujących po niniejszym streszczeniu, Komisja powiadomiła Danię o swojej decyzji w sprawie wszczęcia postępowania określonego w art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE dotyczącego wyżej wspomnianego środka pomocy.

Zainteresowane strony mogą zgłaszać uwagi na temat środka pomocy, w odniesieniu do którego Komisja wszczyna postępowanie, w terminie jednego miesiąca od daty publikacji niniejszego streszczenia i następującego po nim pisma. Uwagi należy kierować do Kancelarii ds. Pomocy Państwa w Dyrekcji Generalnej ds. Konkurencji Komisji Europejskiej na następujący adres lub numer faksu:

| European Commission |
| --- |
| Directorate-General for Competition |
| Directorate D |
| J-70 03/225 |
| 1049 Bruxelles/Brussel |
| BELGIQUE/BELGIË |
| Faks: (32-2) 296 12 42 |

European Commission

Directorate-General for Competition

Directorate D

J-70 03/225

1049 Bruxelles/Brussel

BELGIQUE/BELGIË

Faks: (32-2) 296 12 42

Otrzymane uwagi zostaną przekazane władzom duńskim. Zainteresowane strony zgłaszające uwagi mogą wystąpić z odpowiednio uzasadnionym pisemnym wnioskiem o objęcie ich tożsamości klauzulą poufności.

Komisja Europejska zatwierdziła pomoc związaną z aktywami w wysokości 17,1 mld DKK (2,315 mld EUR) na rzecz FIH Erhvervsbank A/S, piątego pod względem wolumenu kredytów bankowych banku w Danii, posiadającego około 4 000 klientów. Wynagrodzenie państwa duńskiego („państwa”), reprezentowanego przez spółkę stabilności finansowej (ang. Financial Stability Company, „FSC”) odpowiedzialną za różne środki wiążące się z wykorzystaniem zasobów państwowych na rzecz instytucji finansowych w kontekście kryzysu finansowego, opiera się w odniesieniu do środka dotyczącego aktywów o obniżonej wartości na opcji earn-out, za pomocą której (i) państwo płaci na początku kwotę 2 mld DKK (269 mln EUR); (ii) państwo ma zagwarantowane odzyskanie pierwotnie zainwestowanych środków; (iii) państwo otrzyma wynagrodzenie w przypadku, gdy spółka przejmująca aktywa o obniżonej wartości wygeneruje na koniec zysk.

Pomoc związana z aktywami jest udzielana wraz z szeregiem środków towarzyszących. Obejmują one na rzecz FSC gwarantującą jej, że przy zamykaniu „NewCo” (nowej spółki zależnej FIH Holding, która następnie zostanie nabyta przez FSC) odzyska ona w pełni wszelkie swoje płatności i wkłady kapitałowe dokonane na rzecz NewCo. Jako zapłatę za gwarancję strat FIH Holding otrzyma płatność w wysokości równej 100 punktów bazowych rocznie w odniesieniu do środków FSC na rzecz NewCo. FSC zapewni ponadto NewCo prolongatę finansowania, gdy kredyty udzielone przez FIH w ramach gwarancji państwa staną się wymagalne w połowie 2013 r. W zamian FSC otrzyma od NewCo odsetki równoważne swoim własnym kosztom finansowania powiększonym o 100 punktów bazowych. Gdyby okazało się to konieczne, FSC ma także obowiązek finansowania i dokapitalizowania NewCo w procesie likwidacji. W tym kontekście FSC zapewni NewCo bez wynagrodzenia instrument pożyczkowy o wartości 13 mld DKK (1,8 mld EUR). Ponadto FIH odkupi państwowe instrumenty hybrydowe za kwotę 2 mld DKK pierwotnie wypłaconą przez FSC w związku ze środkiem dotyczącym aktywów o obniżonej wartości.

Środek jest potrzebny w całości ze względu na ograniczenia w płynności finansowej, które mogą wyniknąć w czasie nadchodzących 12-18 miesięcy z uwagi na to, że FIH wydał gwarantowane przez państwo obligacje na około 42 mld DKK (5,7 mld EUR), których termin zapadalności przypada na 2012 r. i 2013 r. Gwarancji udzielono w ramach duńskiego programu gwarancji zatwierdzonego po raz pierwszy przez Komisję Europejską w 2008 r.

Środek został tymczasowo zatwierdzony w oparciu o art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej (TFUE) na sześć miesięcy lub – jeżeli w tym terminie przedłożony zostanie plan dogłębnej restrukturyzacji – do czasu przyjęcia przez Komisję ostatecznej decyzji w sprawie planu restrukturyzacji. Ponadto Komisja podjęła decyzję o wszczęciu formalnego postępowania wyjaśniającego określonego w art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE w odniesieniu do stosowności środka, poziomu wkładu własnego banku, a zwłaszcza wynagrodzenia za środek pomocy związany z aktywami oraz środków służących ograniczeniu zakłócenia konkurencji.

Środek rzeczywiście poprawia profil płynności banku przez zamknięcie, między innymi, luk w finansowaniu poprzez wydzielenie aktywów przy pomocy instrumentu finansowania o wartości 13 mld DKK zapewnionego przez FSC na rzecz Newco. Wydaje się on jednak niepotrzebnie skomplikowany do celów przyszłych wyzwań FIH związanych z płynnością. W szczególności nie jest jasne, w jakim stopniu poszczególne uzgodnienia poboczne i powiązania w formułach wynagrodzeń są konieczne i właściwe. Ze względu na wszystkie uzgodnienia poboczne, a zwłaszcza gwarancję udzieloną w ramach tzw. pożyczki 1 nie jest też jasne, w jaki sposób bank uzyskuje pomoc w postaci kapitału regulacyjnego ani dokonuje zabiegu księgowego polegającego na dekonsolidacji z przeniesienia aktywów.

Ponadto wątpliwe jest, czy pomoc jest ograniczona do niezbędnego minimum i czy wkład własny banku i jego akcjonariuszy jest wystarczający. FIH Holding zgodził się na udzielenie NewCo pożyczki pozwalającej absorbować straty w wysokości 1,65 mld DKK. Ponadto FIH Holding udzieli FSC dodatkowej gwarancji, aby zagwarantować, że w chwili pełnej likwidacji Newco FSC otrzyma co najmniej spłatę w wysokości swojej inwestycji początkowej opiewającej na 2 mld DKK. Jednak chociaż FIH i FIH Holding wnoszą swój wkład do środka pomocy, udzielając gwarancji, są one wynagradzane za tę usługę w formie opłaty gwarancyjnej wniesionej przez FSC. W przypadku gwarancji strat FIH Holding otrzyma w skali rocznej płatność 100 punktów bazowych w stosunku do kwoty finansowania wniesionej przez FSC na rzecz NewCo. Ponieważ zaległe wierzytelności NewCo wobec FSC nie są bezpośrednio związane z jakością kredytową portfela NewCo lub spodziewaną wartością końcową NewCo, jest sprawą wielce wątpliwą, czy udzielanie przez FIH i FIH Holding gwarancji należy uznać za wkład własny. Oprócz tego, że gwarancje te podlegają wynagrodzeniu, wynagrodzenie to może być niezgodne z przejętym ryzykiem. FIH spodziewa się również korzyści w przypadku odzyskania wartości przez aktywa dzięki mechanizmowi dostosowania cen. Ponadto poziom marży, jaką FSC może uzyskać za zapewnienie finansowania na rzecz NewCo, jest ograniczony do 100 punktów bazowych, co może być poniżej cen rynkowych. Nawet biorąc pod uwagę okoliczności łagodzące takie jak pożyczka pozwalająca absorbować straty, jest bardzo mało prawdopodobne, aby proponowane wynagrodzenie, które ma zostać wypłacone FSC tytułem przekazanych aktywów i pasywów, było zgodne z poziomem wynagrodzenia, o którym mowa w pkt 21 komunikatu w sprawie aktywów o obniżonej jakości (1), zgodnie z którym banki powinny w jak największym zakresie same pokrywać straty związane z aktywami o obniżonej wartości. W pkt 21 wymagane jest zapewnienie odpowiedniego wynagrodzenia władzom publicznym za środek pomocy związanej z aktywami, w dowolnej formie, tak by zagwarantować zrównoważenie odpowiedzialności udziałowców/akcjonariuszy i podziału obciążeń bez względu na rodzaj wybranego mechanizmu. W przypadku FIH nie można jednak wykluczyć, że FSC nie otrzyma żadnego wynagrodzenia w odniesieniu do środka w zakresie aktywów o obniżonej wartości. Ponadto należy wspomnieć, że restrukturyzacja nie obejmuje wkładu akcjonariuszy, chociaż akcjonariusze dysponują instrumentem wsparcia płynności w wysokości 10 mld DKK. Instrument ten zastąpił tylko jednak wcześniejszy instrument, który został renegocjowany i odnowiony w 2011 r., w związku z czym nie może być traktowany jako wkład w kontekście planu restrukturyzacji. Ponadto władze duńskie przedstawiły wstępne informacje, że FIH zamierza wycofać się z niektórych rodzajów działalności (tj. finansowanie nieruchomości, kapitał private equity oraz zarządzanie majątkiem prywatnym). Działanie to wydaje się jednak w dużej mierze wynikać ze względów rentowności, które są bezpośrednio związane z koniecznym ograniczaniem kosztów lub zmniejszeniem luki w finansowaniu. W związku z tym jest wątpliwe, czy środki zaproponowane przez Danię stanowią odpowiednią odpowiedź na zakłócenia konkurencji wynikające z pomocy państwa na rzecz FIH.

TEKST PISMA

„The Commission wishes to inform Denmark that, having examined the information supplied by your authorities on the measures referred to above, it has decided to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.

The Commission has also found the measures, which are described in section III of this decision, to be temporarily compatible with the internal market for reasons of financial stability. The measures are accordingly approved for six months or, if Denmark submits an in-depth restructuring plan within six months from the date of this Decision, until the Commission has adopted a final decision on that restructuring plan.

I.   PROCEDURE

| (1) | Denmark notified the measures on 6 March 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Denmark notified the measures on 6 March 2012.

| (2) | Denmark exceptionally accepts that the decision is taken in the English language. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Denmark exceptionally accepts that the decision is taken in the English language.

II.   DESCRIPTION OF THE BENEFICIARY

| (3) | FIH was founded in 1958 and has its headquarters in Copenhagen, Denmark. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

FIH was founded in 1958 and has its headquarters in Copenhagen, Denmark.

| (4) | The FIH Group consists of FIH Holding A/S ("FIH Holding"), the parent holding company, and its 100% owned subsidiary FIH Erhvervsbank A/S ("FIH"), together with wholly-owned subsidiaries of FIH. The principal subsidiaries are FIH Partners A/S (covering the business segment Corporate Finance), FIH Kapital Bank A/S (“FIH Kapital Bank”) and Realkredit A/S, a mortgage credit institution. FIH's activities consist of three segments: banking (2), markets (3) and corporate finance (4). |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The FIH Group consists of FIH Holding A/S ("FIH Holding"), the parent holding company, and its 100% owned subsidiary FIH Erhvervsbank A/S ("FIH"), together with wholly-owned subsidiaries of FIH. The principal subsidiaries are FIH Partners A/S (covering the business segment Corporate Finance), FIH Kapital Bank A/S (“FIH Kapital Bank”) and Realkredit A/S, a mortgage credit institution. FIH's activities consist of three segments: banking (2), markets (3) and corporate finance (4).

| (5) | FIH Holding is owned by a consortium of ATP (a Danish pension fund), PF I A/S (a Danish pension fund), Folksam (a Swedish insurance company), and C.P. Dyvig & Co. (a Danish independent private investor) (the "consortium") which acquired FIH pursuant to an agreement signed in September 2010 and closed in January 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

FIH Holding is owned by a consortium of ATP (a Danish pension fund), PF I A/S (a Danish pension fund), Folksam (a Swedish insurance company), and C.P. Dyvig & Co. (a Danish independent private investor) (the "consortium") which acquired FIH pursuant to an agreement signed in September 2010 and closed in January 2011.

| (6) | At the end of 2011 FIH Group had a balance sheet of DKK 83.5 billion (EUR 11.2 billion) (5) and its solvency was 17.8 %. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

At the end of 2011 FIH Group had a balance sheet of DKK 83.5 billion (EUR 11.2 billion) (5) and its solvency was 17.8 %.

| (7) | FIH is specialised in lending to Danish corporates with a focus on SMEs. FIH constitutes Denmark’s fifth-largest bank by volume of bank lending with approximately 4 000 customers. The current market share of FIH in the wholesale sector is estimated at between 5 % and 15 % (depending on the respective segments) while its market share of the total retail market is significantly lower than 8.1 %. It is a Danish limited liability company regulated by Danish banking legislation and supervised by the Danish Financial Supervisory Authority (FSA). |
| --- | --- |

(7)

FIH is specialised in lending to Danish corporates with a focus on SMEs. FIH constitutes Denmark’s fifth-largest bank by volume of bank lending with approximately 4 000 customers. The current market share of FIH in the wholesale sector is estimated at between 5 % and 15 % (depending on the respective segments) while its market share of the total retail market is significantly lower than 8.1 %. It is a Danish limited liability company regulated by Danish banking legislation and supervised by the Danish Financial Supervisory Authority (FSA).

| (8) | FIH has performed poorly in recent years. In 2009 it reported a pre-tax loss of DKK 147 million (EUR 19.9 million). Though FIH had a pre-tax profit of DKK 316 million (EUR 42.5 million) in 2010, that result was mainly driven by non-recurring positive market value adjustments, including unrealised gains on an indirect holding. In 2011 FIH reported a pre-tax loss of DKK 1 266 million (EUR 170 million) due to impairment charges on loans and negative market value adjustments. In 2009-2010 Moody’s downgraded the rating of FIH from A2 to Baa3. In 2010 the then owners (the Icelandic Financial Supervisory Authority and the Central Bank of Iceland) (6) agreed to sell their shares in FIH to the consortium. The new ownership was expected to bring about significant improvement to the credit rating of FIH, as the prior ownership by Kaupthing Bank hf was one of Moody’s main concerns regarding FIH. However, mainly due to FIH's specific circumstances such as the refinancing of government-guaranteed bond issues, credit quality and exposure to the property sector, Moody's downgraded FIH further to B1 in 2011 with negative outlook. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

FIH has performed poorly in recent years. In 2009 it reported a pre-tax loss of DKK 147 million (EUR 19.9 million). Though FIH had a pre-tax profit of DKK 316 million (EUR 42.5 million) in 2010, that result was mainly driven by non-recurring positive market value adjustments, including unrealised gains on an indirect holding. In 2011 FIH reported a pre-tax loss of DKK 1 266 million (EUR 170 million) due to impairment charges on loans and negative market value adjustments. In 2009-2010 Moody’s downgraded the rating of FIH from A2 to Baa3. In 2010 the then owners (the Icelandic Financial Supervisory Authority and the Central Bank of Iceland) (6) agreed to sell their shares in FIH to the consortium. The new ownership was expected to bring about significant improvement to the credit rating of FIH, as the prior ownership by Kaupthing Bank hf was one of Moody’s main concerns regarding FIH. However, mainly due to FIH's specific circumstances such as the refinancing of government-guaranteed bond issues, credit quality and exposure to the property sector, Moody's downgraded FIH further to B1 in 2011 with negative outlook.

| (9) | The rating downgrade is commensurate with current market prices for FIH bonds that do not benefit from a government guarantee: its 2-4 year debt is now priced at spreads of 600-700 basis points ("bps") over EURIBOR. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The rating downgrade is commensurate with current market prices for FIH bonds that do not benefit from a government guarantee: its 2-4 year debt is now priced at spreads of 600-700 basis points ("bps") over EURIBOR.

III.   DESCRIPTION OF THE MEASURES

3.1.   Reasons for the measures

| (10) | FIH has issued State-guaranteed bonds in the amount of approximately DKK 42 billion (EUR 5.7 billion), amounting to 50 % of the bank's balance sheet, which will expire in 2012 and 2013. The guarantees were provided within the framework of the Danish Guarantee Scheme (7). FIH has also received a hybrid core capital injection of DKK 1.9 billion (EUR 256 million) under that scheme in June 2009. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

FIH has issued State-guaranteed bonds in the amount of approximately DKK 42 billion (EUR 5.7 billion), amounting to 50 % of the bank's balance sheet, which will expire in 2012 and 2013. The guarantees were provided within the framework of the Danish Guarantee Scheme (7). FIH has also received a hybrid core capital injection of DKK 1.9 billion (EUR 256 million) under that scheme in June 2009.

| (11) | With the State-guaranteed bonds maturing in 2012-2013, FIH is about to face a funding problem. The FSA estimates that there is a [...] (8) risk of FIH of becoming unable to comply with liquidity requirements in the next 12-18 months as a result of its expected inability to obtain funding from the open markets. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

With the State-guaranteed bonds maturing in 2012-2013, FIH is about to face a funding problem. The FSA estimates that there is a [...] (8) risk of FIH of becoming unable to comply with liquidity requirements in the next 12-18 months as a result of its expected inability to obtain funding from the open markets.

| (12) | In order to tackle those prospective liquidity problems FIH is to carry out a substantial reduction of its balance sheet. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

In order to tackle those prospective liquidity problems FIH is to carry out a substantial reduction of its balance sheet.

| (13) | FIH has initially presented a business strategy that is based on a reduction of loans, an increase in deposits and the release of further liquidity through reduction of other assets (amongst others, shareholdings and corporate bonds) as well as a general reduction of the balance sheet which will reduce the regulatory liquidity requirement. The purpose of that strategy was to ensure that FIH will retain a strong foundation after the State-guaranteed bonds expire in 2013. Nevertheless, Denmark has informed the Commission that that initial stand-alone business strategy of FIH is no longer considered feasible because the loan reduction strategy had not been implemented early enough. In consequence, Denmark submits that the proposed impaired asset measure is necessary to respond to the funding challenge faced by FIH. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

FIH has initially presented a business strategy that is based on a reduction of loans, an increase in deposits and the release of further liquidity through reduction of other assets (amongst others, shareholdings and corporate bonds) as well as a general reduction of the balance sheet which will reduce the regulatory liquidity requirement. The purpose of that strategy was to ensure that FIH will retain a strong foundation after the State-guaranteed bonds expire in 2013. Nevertheless, Denmark has informed the Commission that that initial stand-alone business strategy of FIH is no longer considered feasible because the loan reduction strategy had not been implemented early enough. In consequence, Denmark submits that the proposed impaired asset measure is necessary to respond to the funding challenge faced by FIH.

| (14) | At present, FIH has no problems in meeting its regulatory solvency requirements. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

At present, FIH has no problems in meeting its regulatory solvency requirements.

3.2.   Structure of the measures

| (15) | To tackle the prospective liquidity problems of FIH, Denmark is proposing an impaired asset measure by which most problematic assets will be transferred to a separate bad bank. Denmark will provide funding and recapitalisation to the bad bank whenever needed. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

To tackle the prospective liquidity problems of FIH, Denmark is proposing an impaired asset measure by which most problematic assets will be transferred to a separate bad bank. Denmark will provide funding and recapitalisation to the bad bank whenever needed.

| (16) | Under the measure proposed by Denmark, certain assets of FIH Group in the amount of approximately DKK 17.1 billion (EUR 2.3 billion) are to be transferred to a new subsidiary of FIH Holding (“NewCo”), which subsequently will be purchased by the Financial Stability Company (9) (“FSC”). Liabilities consisting of two loans and equity will be transferred as well. After the transfer of ownership to the FSC, the new subsidiary will be wound up in an orderly manner in accordance with the principles of the approved Danish winding-up scheme (10). The winding up process is expected to last until December 2017 or, at the very latest, December 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

Under the measure proposed by Denmark, certain assets of FIH Group in the amount of approximately DKK 17.1 billion (EUR 2.3 billion) are to be transferred to a new subsidiary of FIH Holding (“NewCo”), which subsequently will be purchased by the Financial Stability Company (9) (“FSC”). Liabilities consisting of two loans and equity will be transferred as well. After the transfer of ownership to the FSC, the new subsidiary will be wound up in an orderly manner in accordance with the principles of the approved Danish winding-up scheme (10). The winding up process is expected to last until December 2017 or, at the very latest, December 2019.

| (17) | The measure proposed has an elaborate structure. It consists of two phases and several side agreements. The remuneration of the FSC for providing an impaired asset relief to FIH is also highly complex and depends on the capacity of NewCo to generate proceeds. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

The measure proposed has an elaborate structure. It consists of two phases and several side agreements. The remuneration of the FSC for providing an impaired asset relief to FIH is also highly complex and depends on the capacity of NewCo to generate proceeds.

| (18) | . In the first phase there will be a demerger of some of the assets and liabilities of FIH and FIH Kapital Bank into a new company “NewCo” which is owned by the FIH Holding;






  i. | The assets from FIH and FIH Kapital Bank to be transferred to NewCo will be real estate loans and securities amounting to approximately DKK 15.5 billion (EUR 2.1 billion) and derivatives of approximately DKK 1.6 billion (EUR 215 million). |
| --- | --- | --- |

(18)

. In the first phase there will be a demerger of some of the assets and liabilities of FIH and FIH Kapital Bank into a new company “NewCo” which is owned by the FIH Holding;

i.

The assets from FIH and FIH Kapital Bank to be transferred to NewCo will be real estate loans and securities amounting to approximately DKK 15.5 billion (EUR 2.1 billion) and derivatives of approximately DKK 1.6 billion (EUR 215 million).

| ii. | The liabilities of NewCo will consist of two loans and equity:






  a. | . This is a loss-absorbing loan from FIH to NewCo of DKK 1.65 billion (EUR 222 million); the loan principal would only be repaid by NewCo to FIH if the winding up process of the transferred assets to NewCo generates proceeds in excess of the FSC’s purchase price of DKK 2 billion (see below). As remuneration for Loan 1, NewCo is to pay the 5Y Danish Gov Bond rate + 1.15 %; |
| --- | --- | --- |

ii.

The liabilities of NewCo will consist of two loans and equity:

a.

. This is a loss-absorbing loan from FIH to NewCo of DKK 1.65 billion (EUR 222 million); the loan principal would only be repaid by NewCo to FIH if the winding up process of the transferred assets to NewCo generates proceeds in excess of the FSC’s purchase price of DKK 2 billion (see below). As remuneration for Loan 1, NewCo is to pay the 5Y Danish Gov Bond rate + 1.15 %;

| b. | . This is a loan from FIH to NewCo of approximately DKK 13.45 billion (EUR 1.8 billion). As remuneration for Loan 2, NewCo is to pay DKK CIBOR 3m + 1.12 %. The maturity of Loan 2 will match the maturity of loans issued by FIH under the State guarantee and will thus mature fully in mid-2013. After the latter loans are repaid by NewCo to FIH, the FSC will provide the roll-over funding to NewCo. |
| --- | --- |

b.

. This is a loan from FIH to NewCo of approximately DKK 13.45 billion (EUR 1.8 billion). As remuneration for Loan 2, NewCo is to pay DKK CIBOR 3m + 1.12 %. The maturity of Loan 2 will match the maturity of loans issued by FIH under the State guarantee and will thus mature fully in mid-2013. After the latter loans are repaid by NewCo to FIH, the FSC will provide the roll-over funding to NewCo.

| c. | |
| --- | --- |

c.

(19)

| (19) | . After the incorporation of NewCo, the FSC will buy all the shares in NewCo from FIH Holding.






  i. | The price of NewCo will be the equity capital (net worth) of NewCo as of 1 January 2012 amounting to DKK 2 billion (EUR 269 million). |
| --- | --- | --- |

. After the incorporation of NewCo, the FSC will buy all the shares in NewCo from FIH Holding.

i.

The price of NewCo will be the equity capital (net worth) of NewCo as of 1 January 2012 amounting to DKK 2 billion (EUR 269 million).

| ii. | FIH Holding will use the proceeds from selling NewCo as new share capital in FIH, and FIH will use that capital to repay its State guaranteed bonds. |
| --- | --- |

ii.

FIH Holding will use the proceeds from selling NewCo as new share capital in FIH, and FIH will use that capital to repay its State guaranteed bonds.

| (20) | . As part of the proposed measure, there are several side-agreements between FIH Holding and the FSC.






  i. | FIH Holding will give an to the FSC guaranteeing that when NewCo is resolved, the FSC will fully recover all its payments and capital contributions to NewCo. As payment for the loss guarantee FIH Holding will receive a payment equivalent to 100 bps annually of FSC’s outstanding loans to NewCo (11). |
| --- | --- | --- |

(20)

. As part of the proposed measure, there are several side-agreements between FIH Holding and the FSC.

i.

FIH Holding will give an to the FSC guaranteeing that when NewCo is resolved, the FSC will fully recover all its payments and capital contributions to NewCo. As payment for the loss guarantee FIH Holding will receive a payment equivalent to 100 bps annually of FSC’s outstanding loans to NewCo (11).

| ii. | The FSC will provide funding to NewCo once Loan 2 has matured (mid-2013) and will receive interest from NewCo equivalent to its own financing costs plus 100 bps. |
| --- | --- |

ii.

The FSC will provide funding to NewCo once Loan 2 has matured (mid-2013) and will receive interest from NewCo equivalent to its own financing costs plus 100 bps.

| iii. | The FSC will be obliged to fund and recapitalise NewCo if it is necessary for the winding up process. The FSC will provide NewCo with a DKK 13 billion loan facility and it will not receive any facility fee for it. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

The FSC will be obliged to fund and recapitalise NewCo if it is necessary for the winding up process. The FSC will provide NewCo with a DKK 13 billion loan facility and it will not receive any facility fee for it.

| (21) | Remuneration of the FSC. The FSC will be remunerated for the asset relief to FIH by means of a purchase price adjustment along the following lines. When NewCo is resolved, the FSC is guaranteed to recoup at minimum its initial DKK 2 billion investment plus costs. To the extent that the winding up process will generate proceeds that are less than the purchase price of DKK 2 billion, the difference will be covered by FIH by means of the loss-absorbing loan (Loan 1) and by FIH Holding by means of the unlimited loss guarantee. If the proceeds of the winding up process exceed DKK 1.5 billion, an additional 25 % of any excess amount will be paid to the FSC on top of the initial DKK 2 billion investment adjusted for costs of both FIH and the FSC. All other proceeds in excess of DKK 1.5 billion will be paid to FIH Holding. For instance, if the final proceeds were below DKK 1.5 billion, the FSC would receive DKK 2 billion, while if the final proceeds were DKK 1.9 billion, FSC would get DKK

  . |
| --- | --- |

(21)

Formula

| (22) | In summary, all risks in NewCo will be borne in theory by FIH (through the loss-absorbing loan) and FIH Holding (which "guarantees" to the FSC that it will recoup at minimum its initial investment). On the other hand, the remuneration of the FSC for providing asset relief to FIH results from an elaborate formula and there is no guarantee that the FSC will obtain a remuneration commensurate with its initial investment. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

In summary, all risks in NewCo will be borne in theory by FIH (through the loss-absorbing loan) and FIH Holding (which "guarantees" to the FSC that it will recoup at minimum its initial investment). On the other hand, the remuneration of the FSC for providing asset relief to FIH results from an elaborate formula and there is no guarantee that the FSC will obtain a remuneration commensurate with its initial investment.

| (23) | Commitments given to mitigate Competition Distortions. The Danish authorities have committed to a number of temporary measures in respect of FIH to address distortion of competition in the six-month period from the date of this Decision or, after Denmark has submitted a revised in-depth restructuring plan within six months from the date of this Decision, until the Commission has adopted a final decision on that restructuring plan:






  i. | Dividend ban

  FIH Holding will not pay dividends to its shareholders. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(23)

Commitments given to mitigate Competition Distortions. The Danish authorities have committed to a number of temporary measures in respect of FIH to address distortion of competition in the six-month period from the date of this Decision or, after Denmark has submitted a revised in-depth restructuring plan within six months from the date of this Decision, until the Commission has adopted a final decision on that restructuring plan:

i.

Dividend ban

FIH Holding will not pay dividends to its shareholders.

| ii. | Discretionary Coupon ban

  FIH Group will only pay to third parties which are external to the group, by the end of the financial year for the previous financial year, coupons and profit distributions on the core capital instruments, silent participations, participation rights and participation certificates with a share in the loss and any other profit-related own capital financial instruments (e. g. hybrid capital instruments, participation certificates) (excluding shares) existing in FIH Group on the date of the Commission decision if and in so far as FIH Group is legally obliged to do so and can do so without releasing reserves. |
| --- | --- |

ii.

Discretionary Coupon ban

FIH Group will only pay to third parties which are external to the group, by the end of the financial year for the previous financial year, coupons and profit distributions on the core capital instruments, silent participations, participation rights and participation certificates with a share in the loss and any other profit-related own capital financial instruments (e. g. hybrid capital instruments, participation certificates) (excluding shares) existing in FIH Group on the date of the Commission decision if and in so far as FIH Group is legally obliged to do so and can do so without releasing reserves.

| iii. | Acquisition ban

  FIH Group will not acquire any stake in any undertaking. This commitment covers both undertakings which have the legal form of a company and packages of assets which form a business.
  Notwithstanding that prohibition:






  — | FIH Group may, after obtaining the Commission's approval, acquire businesses if, in exceptional circumstances, such an acquisition is necessary to restore financial stability or to ensure effective competition, as contemplated in point 41 of the Restructuring Communication. |
| --- | --- | --- |

iii.

Acquisition ban

FIH Group will not acquire any stake in any undertaking. This commitment covers both undertakings which have the legal form of a company and packages of assets which form a business.

Notwithstanding that prohibition:

—

FIH Group may, after obtaining the Commission's approval, acquire businesses if, in exceptional circumstances, such an acquisition is necessary to restore financial stability or to ensure effective competition, as contemplated in point 41 of the Restructuring Communication.

| — | FIH Group may acquire stakes in undertakings provided that the purchase price paid for any acquisition is less than 0.01 % of the balance sheet size of FIH Group at the date of the Commission decision and that the cumulative purchase prices paid by FIH Group for all such acquisitions over a period of six months or, after submission of a restructuring plan, until the Commission makes a final decision, is less than 0.025 % of the balance sheet size of FIH group at the date of the Commission decision. |
| --- | --- |

—

FIH Group may acquire stakes in undertakings provided that the purchase price paid for any acquisition is less than 0.01 % of the balance sheet size of FIH Group at the date of the Commission decision and that the cumulative purchase prices paid by FIH Group for all such acquisitions over a period of six months or, after submission of a restructuring plan, until the Commission makes a final decision, is less than 0.025 % of the balance sheet size of FIH group at the date of the Commission decision.

The following activities fall outside the scope of that acquisition ban:

| — | Acquisitions that take place in the ordinary course of the banking business in the management of existing claims towards ailing firms (as part of normal debt management) |
| --- | --- |

—

Acquisitions that take place in the ordinary course of the banking business in the management of existing claims towards ailing firms (as part of normal debt management)

| — | Acquisitions that take place in the ordinary course of business provided that the transaction fits with the business plan and the annual budget of that unit. However, FIH will seek prior permission from the Commission before engaging in a transaction under this clause. |
| --- | --- |

—

Acquisitions that take place in the ordinary course of business provided that the transaction fits with the business plan and the annual budget of that unit. However, FIH will seek prior permission from the Commission before engaging in a transaction under this clause.

| iv. | Buy-Back of Hybrids and Senior Debt

  FIH will seek prior approval from the Commission before any entity of FIH (FIH Group) exercises call options on hybrid instruments or other equity-like instruments, or buys back a Hybrid or other equity-like instrument or Senior Debt instrument. |
| --- | --- |

iv.

Buy-Back of Hybrids and Senior Debt

FIH will seek prior approval from the Commission before any entity of FIH (FIH Group) exercises call options on hybrid instruments or other equity-like instruments, or buys back a Hybrid or other equity-like instrument or Senior Debt instrument.

IV.   DENMARK'S POSITION

| (24) | Denmark argues that the set-up of the measures, as described in section III has two separate transactions: the demerger of FIH and FIH Kapitalbank and the sale of shares in NewCo. Denmark submits that the transfer involves State aid only to the transferred entity (NewCo). However, Denmark argues that any such aid is compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. In that respect, the Danish Government notes that the transferred entity will be wound-up in line with the approved Danish winding-up scheme. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

Denmark argues that the set-up of the measures, as described in section III has two separate transactions: the demerger of FIH and FIH Kapitalbank and the sale of shares in NewCo. Denmark submits that the transfer involves State aid only to the transferred entity (NewCo). However, Denmark argues that any such aid is compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. In that respect, the Danish Government notes that the transferred entity will be wound-up in line with the approved Danish winding-up scheme.

| (25) | Denmark is of the view that the demerger takes place within the FIH Group and does not involve the FSC. FIH Holding creates a new company – NewCo – which contains all the relevant assets and liabilities from FIH and FIH Kapitalbank which allows it to sell those assets and liabilities as a whole to the FSC by a simple share purchase agreement. In that respect, the sale of the shares in NewCo from FIH Holding to the FSC should not be seen as a complicated measure and in any case no more complicated than a transfer of assets and liabilities. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

Denmark is of the view that the demerger takes place within the FIH Group and does not involve the FSC. FIH Holding creates a new company – NewCo – which contains all the relevant assets and liabilities from FIH and FIH Kapitalbank which allows it to sell those assets and liabilities as a whole to the FSC by a simple share purchase agreement. In that respect, the sale of the shares in NewCo from FIH Holding to the FSC should not be seen as a complicated measure and in any case no more complicated than a transfer of assets and liabilities.

| (26) | The loss-absorbing loan of DKK 1.65 billion (Loan 1) and the guarantee from FIH Holding are intended to limit the FSC’s risk involved in the measures. Denmark submits that the transaction could have been simpler if the FSC were not to get that guarantee but then the FSC’s goal of reducing its risk would not have been met. According to Denmark, the same reasoning applies also for the cash contribution of DKK 2.0 billion from FIH Holding to FIH, which is aimed at securing that as much capital as possible can be transferred to FIH in order for it to be able to repay the State-guaranteed commitments when they mature and to reduce the FSC’s risk. Denmark admits that the transaction could have been simpler if there were no purchase price adjustment (earn-out) when the winding up process comes to an end. However, it contends that the adjustment mechanism is a negotiated and agreed mechanism which both FIH and the FSC see as a reasonable way of dealing with the risks involved in the transfer. NewCo's profit at termination is distributed between the FSC (25 %) and the FIH Group (75 %), with FIH Holding guaranteeing that the FSC does not lose on the transaction. Profit is divided through a distributional system reflecting the parties' respective risks and exposures. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

The loss-absorbing loan of DKK 1.65 billion (Loan 1) and the guarantee from FIH Holding are intended to limit the FSC’s risk involved in the measures. Denmark submits that the transaction could have been simpler if the FSC were not to get that guarantee but then the FSC’s goal of reducing its risk would not have been met. According to Denmark, the same reasoning applies also for the cash contribution of DKK 2.0 billion from FIH Holding to FIH, which is aimed at securing that as much capital as possible can be transferred to FIH in order for it to be able to repay the State-guaranteed commitments when they mature and to reduce the FSC’s risk. Denmark admits that the transaction could have been simpler if there were no purchase price adjustment (earn-out) when the winding up process comes to an end. However, it contends that the adjustment mechanism is a negotiated and agreed mechanism which both FIH and the FSC see as a reasonable way of dealing with the risks involved in the transfer. NewCo's profit at termination is distributed between the FSC (25 %) and the FIH Group (75 %), with FIH Holding guaranteeing that the FSC does not lose on the transaction. Profit is divided through a distributional system reflecting the parties' respective risks and exposures.

| (27) | Both the FSC and FIH Group claim to have negotiated the transaction terms based on commonly accepted commercial considerations regarding the sharing of risk and profit etc. and thus maintain that the transaction is made on market terms. Furthermore, the parties have discussed the financial consequences of the transaction when entering the agreement. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

Both the FSC and FIH Group claim to have negotiated the transaction terms based on commonly accepted commercial considerations regarding the sharing of risk and profit etc. and thus maintain that the transaction is made on market terms. Furthermore, the parties have discussed the financial consequences of the transaction when entering the agreement.

| (28) | Denmark submits that the purpose of the transaction that is described under section III is:






  i. | to reduce the overall financial risks of the Danish State, including in particular the risk of taking a loss on the Government Guarantee and the capital injection, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(28)

Denmark submits that the purpose of the transaction that is described under section III is:

i.

to reduce the overall financial risks of the Danish State, including in particular the risk of taking a loss on the Government Guarantee and the capital injection,

| ii. | to ensure an orderly winding-up of impaired assets and avoid substantial damage to the already vulnerable Danish real estate market and a credit squeeze for the otherwise affected small and medium-sized companies, and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

to ensure an orderly winding-up of impaired assets and avoid substantial damage to the already vulnerable Danish real estate market and a credit squeeze for the otherwise affected small and medium-sized companies, and

| iii. | to facilitate a restructuring of FIH in order to improve the bank's funding possibilities and allow it to continue to focus on its core business activity, which is to finance small and medium-sized companies in Denmark. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to facilitate a restructuring of FIH in order to improve the bank's funding possibilities and allow it to continue to focus on its core business activity, which is to finance small and medium-sized companies in Denmark.

| (29) | Hence, implementing the measure described under section III should result in (i) FIH continuing to lend to SMEs; and (ii) an improvement of FIH's risk profile, leading to an improvement of its credit rating and thereby an increased ability to address its funding challenge. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

Hence, implementing the measure described under section III should result in (i) FIH continuing to lend to SMEs; and (ii) an improvement of FIH's risk profile, leading to an improvement of its credit rating and thereby an increased ability to address its funding challenge.

| (30) | The Danish Government's view is further backed up by a letter from the FSA. The FSA notes that the FIH Group is currently under tightened supervision by the FSA in light of the Group's major funding challenge. There is a [...] risk that FIH will not be able to meet the statutory requirements regarding liquidity when the bank's Government-Guaranteed Bonds expire, and that the bank will be unable to comply with those requirements within a period determined by the FSA. A violation of those requirements would mean that the FSA would have to withdraw FIH's banking license. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

The Danish Government's view is further backed up by a letter from the FSA. The FSA notes that the FIH Group is currently under tightened supervision by the FSA in light of the Group's major funding challenge. There is a [...] risk that FIH will not be able to meet the statutory requirements regarding liquidity when the bank's Government-Guaranteed Bonds expire, and that the bank will be unable to comply with those requirements within a period determined by the FSA. A violation of those requirements would mean that the FSA would have to withdraw FIH's banking license.

| (31) | FIH's funding is primarily ensured by way of Government-Guaranteed Bonds amounting to DKK 38 billion (EUR 5.3 billion), which will expire towards mid-June 2013. Accordingly, the bank has a major need for refinancing, which must be solved before mid-June 2013. |
| --- | --- |

(31)

FIH's funding is primarily ensured by way of Government-Guaranteed Bonds amounting to DKK 38 billion (EUR 5.3 billion), which will expire towards mid-June 2013. Accordingly, the bank has a major need for refinancing, which must be solved before mid-June 2013.

| (32) | For a long period of time, the bank has actively worked to find a solution to its funding problems, including a substantial reduction of its balance sheet, an increase in deposits and alternative means of funding. However, the bank only has 12 months left to solve its funding challenge. Due to the time constraints, it will be very difficult for the bank to carry out supplementary initiatives if the measure described in section 3 is not implemented. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

For a long period of time, the bank has actively worked to find a solution to its funding problems, including a substantial reduction of its balance sheet, an increase in deposits and alternative means of funding. However, the bank only has 12 months left to solve its funding challenge. Due to the time constraints, it will be very difficult for the bank to carry out supplementary initiatives if the measure described in section 3 is not implemented.

| (33) | The envisaged transfer of loans etc. entails that FIH will reduce its balance sheet faster than initially expected. That reduction in turn will significantly increase the likelihood that FIH will be able to meet the challenge of refinancing its Government-Guaranteed Bonds in 2013. However, the FSA emphasizes [...]. Nevertheless, in the FSA's view, the transfer agreement makes a significant contribution towards reducing the likelihood of FIH becoming distressed. In light of that challenge, FIH remains under tightened supervision by the FSA. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

The envisaged transfer of loans etc. entails that FIH will reduce its balance sheet faster than initially expected. That reduction in turn will significantly increase the likelihood that FIH will be able to meet the challenge of refinancing its Government-Guaranteed Bonds in 2013. However, the FSA emphasizes [...]. Nevertheless, in the FSA's view, the transfer agreement makes a significant contribution towards reducing the likelihood of FIH becoming distressed. In light of that challenge, FIH remains under tightened supervision by the FSA.

| (34) | Finally, the State's interventions are endorsed also by the Danish Central Bank, which is of the opinion that the demerger of FIH and the sale of the bank's property-related loans to the FSC are appropriate measures that will ensure that FIH will obtain funding and thus can continue financing SMEs in Denmark. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

Finally, the State's interventions are endorsed also by the Danish Central Bank, which is of the opinion that the demerger of FIH and the sale of the bank's property-related loans to the FSC are appropriate measures that will ensure that FIH will obtain funding and thus can continue financing SMEs in Denmark.

V.   ASSESSMENT

A.   
  Existence of aid and potential beneficiaries

| (35) | The present decision assesses whether the the measure described in section III contains State aid. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

The present decision assesses whether the the measure described in section III contains State aid.

| (36) | According to Article 107(1) TFEU, State aid is any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods, in so far as it affects trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

According to Article 107(1) TFEU, State aid is any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods, in so far as it affects trade between Member States.

1.   State resources

| (37) | Several elements in the package contain State resources as they are directly financed by the FSC, which is a State-owned company (through the Danish Ministry of Business Affairs) responsible for providing different kind of measures to Danish banks in the context of the financial crisis. (12) First, the FSC is providing DKK 2 Billion in cash for the NewCo share purchase agreement. Second, the FSC commits to fund NewCo's assets as FIH is repaying its State Guaranteed loans. That commitment can exceed DKK 13 Billion. Third, the FSC is foregoing an amount of interest in order to pay for a guarantee from FIH Holding. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

Several elements in the package contain State resources as they are directly financed by the FSC, which is a State-owned company (through the Danish Ministry of Business Affairs) responsible for providing different kind of measures to Danish banks in the context of the financial crisis. (12) First, the FSC is providing DKK 2 Billion in cash for the NewCo share purchase agreement. Second, the FSC commits to fund NewCo's assets as FIH is repaying its State Guaranteed loans. That commitment can exceed DKK 13 Billion. Third, the FSC is foregoing an amount of interest in order to pay for a guarantee from FIH Holding.

| (38) | Furthermore, the elements described in section III should be considered together and as part of a single transaction as they are all interdependent and have been designed altogether to address the funding problem of FIH. |
| --- | --- |

(38)

Furthermore, the elements described in section III should be considered together and as part of a single transaction as they are all interdependent and have been designed altogether to address the funding problem of FIH.

| (39) | It is thus concluded that the measure described in section III seen as whole involves the use of State resources, imputable to the State. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

It is thus concluded that the measure described in section III seen as whole involves the use of State resources, imputable to the State.

2.   Existence of an advantage

| (40) | The measure described in section III in favour of FIH provides FIH and FIH Group with an advantage as it will result in an asset relief for FIH, eventually enabling the bank to better address its funding problems. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

The measure described in section III in favour of FIH provides FIH and FIH Group with an advantage as it will result in an asset relief for FIH, eventually enabling the bank to better address its funding problems.

3.   Selectivity

| (41) | The use of the measure only concerns FIH Group and NewCo. The measure is therefore selective. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

The use of the measure only concerns FIH Group and NewCo. The measure is therefore selective.

4.   Distortion of competition and effect on trade between Member States

| (42) | The advantage procured by the measure will strengthen the position of FIH after the hive-off of assets and liabilities as regards capital and liquidity compared to those of its competitors who will not benefit from similar measures. The measure will therefore enable FIH to improve its market position. The measure therefore can lead to a distortion of competition. |
| --- | --- |

(42)

The advantage procured by the measure will strengthen the position of FIH after the hive-off of assets and liabilities as regards capital and liquidity compared to those of its competitors who will not benefit from similar measures. The measure will therefore enable FIH to improve its market position. The measure therefore can lead to a distortion of competition.

| (43) | Given the integration of the banking market at European level, the advantage provided to FIH is felt by competitors both in Denmark (where banks from other Member States operate) and in other Member States. The measures must therefore be regarded as potentially affecting trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

Given the integration of the banking market at European level, the advantage provided to FIH is felt by competitors both in Denmark (where banks from other Member States operate) and in other Member States. The measures must therefore be regarded as potentially affecting trade between Member States.

5.   Applicability of the market investor principle

| (44) | The Danish authorities initially argued that the measure is in line with the market economic investor principle ("MEIP") but communicated on 23 April 2012 that Denmark "will not for the moment supply the Commission with further arguments regarding the use of the Market Economy Investor Principle". The Commission does not consider that the MEIP is fulfilled, even if it were to be applicable to the measure (which it doubts). The information received shows that it is highly unlikely that the FSC will receive any remuneration, and that is clearly not in line with the behaviour of a market economy operator. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

The Danish authorities initially argued that the measure is in line with the market economic investor principle ("MEIP") but communicated on 23 April 2012 that Denmark "will not for the moment supply the Commission with further arguments regarding the use of the Market Economy Investor Principle". The Commission does not consider that the MEIP is fulfilled, even if it were to be applicable to the measure (which it doubts). The information received shows that it is highly unlikely that the FSC will receive any remuneration, and that is clearly not in line with the behaviour of a market economy operator.

| (45) | Given that there is no other market participant, including even the consortium (see point 8 above), who would be prepared to grant equivalent measures to FIH, the measure in any case is not in line with the MEIP. Only Denmark, through the FSC, acting in the public interest, is ready and in a position to grant to FIH the measure described under section III. The requirements of the market economy investor are therefore not met. |
| --- | --- |

(45)

Given that there is no other market participant, including even the consortium (see point 8 above), who would be prepared to grant equivalent measures to FIH, the measure in any case is not in line with the MEIP. Only Denmark, through the FSC, acting in the public interest, is ready and in a position to grant to FIH the measure described under section III. The requirements of the market economy investor are therefore not met.

Conclusion

| (46) | As a result, the Commission concludes that the measure as a package constitutes State aid within the meaning of Article 107(1) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

As a result, the Commission concludes that the measure as a package constitutes State aid within the meaning of Article 107(1) TFEU.

B.   
  Compatibility of the aid

1.   Legal basis for the compatibility assessment

| (47) | Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides that State aid may be considered to be compatible with the internal market where it is intended to "remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State". |
| --- | --- |

(47)

Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides that State aid may be considered to be compatible with the internal market where it is intended to "remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State".

| (48) | Given the present circumstances in the financial markets, the Commission considers that the measures may be examined under that provision. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

Given the present circumstances in the financial markets, the Commission considers that the measures may be examined under that provision.

| (49) | The Commission accepts that the financial crisis has created exceptional circumstances in which the bankruptcy of one bank may undermine trust in the financial system at large, both at national and international level. That may be the case even for a bank of small size which is not in immediate difficulty but under tightened supervision by the Financial Regulator, such as FIH. The 2-4 year debt of that bank is currently priced at spreads of 600-700 bps over EURIBOR. That pricing level is a clear indication of imminent distress, even if the agency rating is still one notch away. In such cases, early intervention to avoid the institution concerned becoming unstable can be necessary to avoid threats to financial stability. It is particularly so in the case of a small economy such as Denmark where counterparts may tend not to distinguish between individual banks, thus extending the lack of confidence generated by the failure of one bank to the whole sector. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

The Commission accepts that the financial crisis has created exceptional circumstances in which the bankruptcy of one bank may undermine trust in the financial system at large, both at national and international level. That may be the case even for a bank of small size which is not in immediate difficulty but under tightened supervision by the Financial Regulator, such as FIH. The 2-4 year debt of that bank is currently priced at spreads of 600-700 bps over EURIBOR. That pricing level is a clear indication of imminent distress, even if the agency rating is still one notch away. In such cases, early intervention to avoid the institution concerned becoming unstable can be necessary to avoid threats to financial stability. It is particularly so in the case of a small economy such as Denmark where counterparts may tend not to distinguish between individual banks, thus extending the lack of confidence generated by the failure of one bank to the whole sector.

| (50) | Given the great uncertainty due to the financial crisis and the necessity of external funding for the Danish banking sector, a lack of confidence in the Danish financial system could severely affect the whole Danish economy. (13) |
| --- | --- |

(50)

Given the great uncertainty due to the financial crisis and the necessity of external funding for the Danish banking sector, a lack of confidence in the Danish financial system could severely affect the whole Danish economy. (13)

| (51) | The general principles applicable for State aid granted to financial institutions are set out in point 15 of the Banking Communication (14). Those principles have been further elaborated in the Recapitalisation Communication (15). Both Communications were subsequently amended by the 2011 Prolongation Communication (16) and the 2012 Prolongation Communication (17). |
| --- | --- |

(51)

The general principles applicable for State aid granted to financial institutions are set out in point 15 of the Banking Communication (14). Those principles have been further elaborated in the Recapitalisation Communication (15). Both Communications were subsequently amended by the 2011 Prolongation Communication (16) and the 2012 Prolongation Communication (17).

| (52) | Furthermore, the Impaired Assets Communication (18) lays down certain principles as regards the valuation and transfer of the impaired assets. Whilst valuation considerations play an essential role when determining the aid element regarding transferred assets, this decision does not prejudge the full assessment of those issues which will be undertaken in a future restructuring decision. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

Furthermore, the Impaired Assets Communication (18) lays down certain principles as regards the valuation and transfer of the impaired assets. Whilst valuation considerations play an essential role when determining the aid element regarding transferred assets, this decision does not prejudge the full assessment of those issues which will be undertaken in a future restructuring decision.

| (53) | Finally, certain principles of the Restructuring Communication (19) have to be respected in the present case. According to the Restructuring Communication, in order to be compatible with Article 107(3)(b) TFEU, the restructuring of a financial institution in the context of the current financial crisis, in particular, has to lead to a restoration of the viability of the bank or a demonstration of how it can be wound-up in an orderly fashion. Whilst viability considerations play a role in the assessment of the measures, due to the specificities of the case, this decision does not prejudge the full assessment which will be undertaken in a future restructuring decision. |
| --- | --- |

(53)

Finally, certain principles of the Restructuring Communication (19) have to be respected in the present case. According to the Restructuring Communication, in order to be compatible with Article 107(3)(b) TFEU, the restructuring of a financial institution in the context of the current financial crisis, in particular, has to lead to a restoration of the viability of the bank or a demonstration of how it can be wound-up in an orderly fashion. Whilst viability considerations play a role in the assessment of the measures, due to the specificities of the case, this decision does not prejudge the full assessment which will be undertaken in a future restructuring decision.

2.   Compatibility assessment

| (54) | In order to determine the compatibility of the measure with the internal market, it will be analysed under the different guidelines provided by the Commission in the context of the financial crisis. Accordingly, it will be analysed on the basis of the Banking Communication and the Communications that have further elaborated on or amended the Banking Communication and the Impaired Assets Communication. |
| --- | --- |

(54)

In order to determine the compatibility of the measure with the internal market, it will be analysed under the different guidelines provided by the Commission in the context of the financial crisis. Accordingly, it will be analysed on the basis of the Banking Communication and the Communications that have further elaborated on or amended the Banking Communication and the Impaired Assets Communication.

| (55) | According to the Banking Communication, the aid has to be:






  i. | well-targeted in order to be able to achieve effectively the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(55)

According to the Banking Communication, the aid has to be:

i.

well-targeted in order to be able to achieve effectively the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy;

| ii. | proportionate to the challenge faced, not going beyond what is required to attain that effect, and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

proportionate to the challenge faced, not going beyond what is required to attain that effect, and

| iii. | designed in such a way as to minimize negative spill-over effects on competitors, other sectors and other Member States. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

designed in such a way as to minimize negative spill-over effects on competitors, other sectors and other Member States.

| (56) | In addition, the Impaired Assets Communication lays down that banks ought to bear the losses associated with impaired assets to the maximum extent, thereby contributing to burden-sharing. |
| --- | --- |

(56)

In addition, the Impaired Assets Communication lays down that banks ought to bear the losses associated with impaired assets to the maximum extent, thereby contributing to burden-sharing.

2.1   The aid is well-targeted

| (57) | FIH is currently under tightened supervision by the FSA in light of the Group's major funding challenge. The FSA is of the view that there is a [...] risk that FIH will not be able to meet the statutory requirements regarding liquidity when the bank's Government-Guaranteed Bonds expire, and that the bank will be unable to comply with those requirements within a period determined by the FSA. The objective of the measure described in section III is thus in particular to improve the access of FIH to the wholesale funding market. |
| --- | --- |

(57)

FIH is currently under tightened supervision by the FSA in light of the Group's major funding challenge. The FSA is of the view that there is a [...] risk that FIH will not be able to meet the statutory requirements regarding liquidity when the bank's Government-Guaranteed Bonds expire, and that the bank will be unable to comply with those requirements within a period determined by the FSA. The objective of the measure described in section III is thus in particular to improve the access of FIH to the wholesale funding market.

| (58) | Up to now, the bank has actively worked to find a solution to its funding problems, including through a substantial reduction of its balance sheet, an increase in deposits and alternative means of funding. However, the bank only has 12 months left to solve its funding challenge. The impaired asset relief under the measure involving the FSC allows for a rapid deleveraging of FIH, and provides a funding solution for the real estate assets of the bank |
| --- | --- |

(58)

Up to now, the bank has actively worked to find a solution to its funding problems, including through a substantial reduction of its balance sheet, an increase in deposits and alternative means of funding. However, the bank only has 12 months left to solve its funding challenge. The impaired asset relief under the measure involving the FSC allows for a rapid deleveraging of FIH, and provides a funding solution for the real estate assets of the bank

| (59) | However, all downside risks associated with the portfolio transferred to NewCo and eventually to the FSC remain with FIH and FIH Holding. If the resolution of NewCo results in losses below the initial investment of the FSC, FIH and FIH Holding will have to absorb those losses. The Danish authorities have provided a preliminary assessment that FIH Group has a sufficient capital buffer to absorb losses in NewCo on the basis of a stress scenario. Those assumptions will need to be further assessed, in particular by conducting an evaluation of the value of the assets transferred. |
| --- | --- |

(59)

However, all downside risks associated with the portfolio transferred to NewCo and eventually to the FSC remain with FIH and FIH Holding. If the resolution of NewCo results in losses below the initial investment of the FSC, FIH and FIH Holding will have to absorb those losses. The Danish authorities have provided a preliminary assessment that FIH Group has a sufficient capital buffer to absorb losses in NewCo on the basis of a stress scenario. Those assumptions will need to be further assessed, in particular by conducting an evaluation of the value of the assets transferred.

| (60) | Nevertheless, even under the hypothesis that FIH Group can absorb all the losses of NewCo under a stress scenario, it is unclear how investors will factor in the fact that the risks associated with the transferred portfolio remain with FIH Group. Thus, it is unclear whether investors will consider FIH as fully relieved from its worst assets, and whether they will be ready to provide funding under bearable conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(60)

Nevertheless, even under the hypothesis that FIH Group can absorb all the losses of NewCo under a stress scenario, it is unclear how investors will factor in the fact that the risks associated with the transferred portfolio remain with FIH Group. Thus, it is unclear whether investors will consider FIH as fully relieved from its worst assets, and whether they will be ready to provide funding under bearable conditions.

| (61) | In conclusion, the Commission has doubts that the measures at stake are well-targeted for the purposes of the Banking Communication. |
| --- | --- |

(61)

In conclusion, the Commission has doubts that the measures at stake are well-targeted for the purposes of the Banking Communication.

2.2   Appropriateness of the measure and own contribution

| (62) | As set out in the Banking Communication, the aid should be proportionate and restricted to the minimum necessary. It implies that the amount of aid is appropriate to address the difficulties of the bank and that it is adequately remunerated. |
| --- | --- |

(62)

As set out in the Banking Communication, the aid should be proportionate and restricted to the minimum necessary. It implies that the amount of aid is appropriate to address the difficulties of the bank and that it is adequately remunerated.

| (63) | The envisaged transfer of loans entails that FIH will reduce its balance sheet faster than expected, which will significantly increase the likelihood that FIH can meet the challenge of refinancing its Government-Guaranteed Bonds in 2013. |
| --- | --- |

(63)

The envisaged transfer of loans entails that FIH will reduce its balance sheet faster than expected, which will significantly increase the likelihood that FIH can meet the challenge of refinancing its Government-Guaranteed Bonds in 2013.

| (64) | The measure would thus indeed improve the liquidity profile of the bank. The threatening funding gap is closed through the hive-off of assets, with the help of the DKK 13 billion funding facility provided by the FSC to NewCo. In addition, the FSC undertakes to recapitalise NewCo over the lifetime of the measure, whenever necessary. As a result, any recapitalisation issues for FIH are pre-empted. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

The measure would thus indeed improve the liquidity profile of the bank. The threatening funding gap is closed through the hive-off of assets, with the help of the DKK 13 billion funding facility provided by the FSC to NewCo. In addition, the FSC undertakes to recapitalise NewCo over the lifetime of the measure, whenever necessary. As a result, any recapitalisation issues for FIH are pre-empted.

| (65) | Nevertheless, the measure appears to be unnecessarily complicated to fix the future liquidity challenges of FIH. In particular it is unclear to which extent the various side-agreements and the interconnectedness in the remuneration formulae are both necessary and appropriate. It is also unclear how the bank obtains regulatory capital relief as well as an accounting deconsolidation from the transfer of the assets, due to all the side-agreements and in particular the guarantee that is provided under Loan 1. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

Nevertheless, the measure appears to be unnecessarily complicated to fix the future liquidity challenges of FIH. In particular it is unclear to which extent the various side-agreements and the interconnectedness in the remuneration formulae are both necessary and appropriate. It is also unclear how the bank obtains regulatory capital relief as well as an accounting deconsolidation from the transfer of the assets, due to all the side-agreements and in particular the guarantee that is provided under Loan 1.

| (66) | Furthermore, it is doubtful whether the aid has been limited to the minimum and if there is sufficient own contribution of the bank and its shareholders. |
| --- | --- |

(66)

Furthermore, it is doubtful whether the aid has been limited to the minimum and if there is sufficient own contribution of the bank and its shareholders.

| (67) | FIH Holding has agreed to provide a DKK 1.65 billion loss-absorbing loan to NewCo. In addition, FIH Holding will grant an additional guarantee to the FSC to guarantee that the FSC will at minimum be repaid its initial investment of DKK 2 billion when the NewCo is fully wound up. |
| --- | --- |

(67)

FIH Holding has agreed to provide a DKK 1.65 billion loss-absorbing loan to NewCo. In addition, FIH Holding will grant an additional guarantee to the FSC to guarantee that the FSC will at minimum be repaid its initial investment of DKK 2 billion when the NewCo is fully wound up.

| (68) | However, whilst FIH and FIH Holding contribute to the measure by providing guarantees, they are remunerated for that service in the form of a guarantee fee paid by the FSC. For the loss guarantee, FIH Holding will receive a payment of 100 bps annually on the amount of funding provided by FSC to NewCo. Because the outstanding liabilities of NewCo towards FSC are not directly related to the credit quality of the portfolio of NewCo or the expected terminal value of NewCo, it is highly questionable whether the provision of guarantees by FIH and FIH Holding should qualify as an own contribution. In addition to the fact that those guarantees are remunerated, the remuneration might be not in line with the risk assumed. FIH also stands to benefit should the assets recover through the price-adjustment mechanism. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

However, whilst FIH and FIH Holding contribute to the measure by providing guarantees, they are remunerated for that service in the form of a guarantee fee paid by the FSC. For the loss guarantee, FIH Holding will receive a payment of 100 bps annually on the amount of funding provided by FSC to NewCo. Because the outstanding liabilities of NewCo towards FSC are not directly related to the credit quality of the portfolio of NewCo or the expected terminal value of NewCo, it is highly questionable whether the provision of guarantees by FIH and FIH Holding should qualify as an own contribution. In addition to the fact that those guarantees are remunerated, the remuneration might be not in line with the risk assumed. FIH also stands to benefit should the assets recover through the price-adjustment mechanism.

| (69) | The Danish authorities have provided a preliminary assessment of the terminal valuation of NewCo in a standard base case scenario, under which the FSC will recover its initial investment only (applying the initial price adjustment) and will thus not receive any remuneration for the provision of the asset relief. (20) In addition, the initial price-adjustment mechanism is by default constructed in such a way to limit the upside returns to the FSC if the winding down of NewCo generates higher proceeds than currently expected. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

The Danish authorities have provided a preliminary assessment of the terminal valuation of NewCo in a standard base case scenario, under which the FSC will recover its initial investment only (applying the initial price adjustment) and will thus not receive any remuneration for the provision of the asset relief. (20) In addition, the initial price-adjustment mechanism is by default constructed in such a way to limit the upside returns to the FSC if the winding down of NewCo generates higher proceeds than currently expected.

| (70) | The FSC will also receive remuneration for the provision of funding to NewCo. However, it is not obvious that its remuneration should also be counted as remuneration for the provision of asset relief, as it only compensates for the provision of funding. In addition, the margin that the FSC can extract for the provision of funding to NewCo is capped at 100 bps, which may be below market prices. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

The FSC will also receive remuneration for the provision of funding to NewCo. However, it is not obvious that its remuneration should also be counted as remuneration for the provision of asset relief, as it only compensates for the provision of funding. In addition, the margin that the FSC can extract for the provision of funding to NewCo is capped at 100 bps, which may be below market prices.

| (71) | Even taking into account mitigating factors such as the loss-absorbing loan, the suggested remuneration to be paid to the FSC for the transferred assets and liabilities is thus very unlikely to be in line with the remuneration level referred to in point 21 of the Impaired Asset Communication according to which banks ought to bear the losses associated with impaired assets to the maximum extent. Point 21 requires a correct remuneration of the State for the asset relief measure, whatever its form, so as to ensure equivalent shareholder responsibility and burden-sharing irrespective of the exact model chosen. In the case of FIH, however, it cannot be excluded that the FSC will get no remuneration at all for the impaired asset measure. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

Even taking into account mitigating factors such as the loss-absorbing loan, the suggested remuneration to be paid to the FSC for the transferred assets and liabilities is thus very unlikely to be in line with the remuneration level referred to in point 21 of the Impaired Asset Communication according to which banks ought to bear the losses associated with impaired assets to the maximum extent. Point 21 requires a correct remuneration of the State for the asset relief measure, whatever its form, so as to ensure equivalent shareholder responsibility and burden-sharing irrespective of the exact model chosen. In the case of FIH, however, it cannot be excluded that the FSC will get no remuneration at all for the impaired asset measure.

| (72) | Finally, it should be mentioned that the restructuring does not provide for a contribution of the shareholders although there is a shareholder liquidity facility of DKK 10 billion. That facility, however, has only replaced an already existing former facility which was renegotiated and renewed in 2011, and can thus not be considered as a contribution in the context of the restructuring plan. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

Finally, it should be mentioned that the restructuring does not provide for a contribution of the shareholders although there is a shareholder liquidity facility of DKK 10 billion. That facility, however, has only replaced an already existing former facility which was renegotiated and renewed in 2011, and can thus not be considered as a contribution in the context of the restructuring plan.

| (73) | In conclusion, the Commission has doubts that the measure is proportionate and limited to the minimum, and that the measure provides sufficient own contribution by FIH. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

In conclusion, the Commission has doubts that the measure is proportionate and limited to the minimum, and that the measure provides sufficient own contribution by FIH.

2.3   Measures limiting distortion of competition

| (74) | The Danish authorities have provided preliminary indications that FIH intends to withdraw from certain business lines (property finance, private equity and private wealth management). However, those withdrawals seem to be largely driven by viability purposes as they are directly linked with necessary cost-savings or the reduction of the funding gap. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

The Danish authorities have provided preliminary indications that FIH intends to withdraw from certain business lines (property finance, private equity and private wealth management). However, those withdrawals seem to be largely driven by viability purposes as they are directly linked with necessary cost-savings or the reduction of the funding gap.

| (75) | Although Denmark has committed to a number of temporary measures to address distortion of competition (acquisition ban, coupon ban, consultation of the Commission for buy-back of and calls on hybrid instruments), FIH intends to aggressively enter the internet retail deposit market by pursuing a "price leadership" role. That entry into the internet retail deposit market is a core component of the strategy of FIH to address its funding problems, and may generate a substantially higher level of competition in that market. In the absence of the measure, it is unclear whether FIH would have been a going concern as a bank, and thus whether FIH could have been in a position to aggressively enter that market. Thus, it is doubtful whether the measures proposed by Denmark sufficiently address the distortion of competition resulting from the State aid to FIH. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

Although Denmark has committed to a number of temporary measures to address distortion of competition (acquisition ban, coupon ban, consultation of the Commission for buy-back of and calls on hybrid instruments), FIH intends to aggressively enter the internet retail deposit market by pursuing a "price leadership" role. That entry into the internet retail deposit market is a core component of the strategy of FIH to address its funding problems, and may generate a substantially higher level of competition in that market. In the absence of the measure, it is unclear whether FIH would have been a going concern as a bank, and thus whether FIH could have been in a position to aggressively enter that market. Thus, it is doubtful whether the measures proposed by Denmark sufficiently address the distortion of competition resulting from the State aid to FIH.

| (76) | In conclusion, the Commission has doubts that the temporary measures proposed by Denmark sufficiently limit distortions of competition. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

In conclusion, the Commission has doubts that the temporary measures proposed by Denmark sufficiently limit distortions of competition.

VI.   CONCLUSION

| (77) | Denmark claims that the bank is in danger of becoming distressed on a stand-alone basis in the next 12-18 months, as a result of not being able to obtain funding from the open markets. Denmark also claims that FIH and the FSC need to close the deal in the coming months in order to give a clear strategic line to FIH. Without that closing, uncertainty as to the solution to address the bank's funding problem will severely affect the bank's reputation and viability prospects and force it to speedily run-down its loan portfolio to the detriment of the Danish economy. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

Denmark claims that the bank is in danger of becoming distressed on a stand-alone basis in the next 12-18 months, as a result of not being able to obtain funding from the open markets. Denmark also claims that FIH and the FSC need to close the deal in the coming months in order to give a clear strategic line to FIH. Without that closing, uncertainty as to the solution to address the bank's funding problem will severely affect the bank's reputation and viability prospects and force it to speedily run-down its loan portfolio to the detriment of the Danish economy.

| (78) | The measure constitutes State aid, and is to be assessed under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of Denmark |
| --- | --- |

(78)

The measure constitutes State aid, and is to be assessed under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of Denmark

| (79) | The Commission however has doubts whether the proposed measure is compatible with the internal market. The impaired asset measure is complex and needs further assessment. Given the need to carry out an asset valuation and to assess the level of remuneration, the limited own contribution and lack of sufficient compensatory measures, the Commission will approve the measures temporarily and at the same time open the formal investigation proceedings, pursuant to Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. |
| --- | --- |

(79)

The Commission however has doubts whether the proposed measure is compatible with the internal market. The impaired asset measure is complex and needs further assessment. Given the need to carry out an asset valuation and to assess the level of remuneration, the limited own contribution and lack of sufficient compensatory measures, the Commission will approve the measures temporarily and at the same time open the formal investigation proceedings, pursuant to Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.

| (80) | At this stage the Commission has in particular doubts as regards






  i. | the appropriateness of the measure; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(80)

At this stage the Commission has in particular doubts as regards

i.

the appropriateness of the measure;

| ii. | the limitation of the aid to the minimum necessary and the own contribution of the bank to the measure, in particular in view of the potential low remuneration of the FSC; and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

the limitation of the aid to the minimum necessary and the own contribution of the bank to the measure, in particular in view of the potential low remuneration of the FSC; and

| iii. | the inappropriateness of measures to address distortion of competition. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

the inappropriateness of measures to address distortion of competition.

| (81) | Nevertheless, the Commission can authorise measures temporarily if they are needed for reasons of financial stability, when it cannot take a final decision due to doubts on compatibility of those measures. In light of the ongoing fragile situation of the financial markets the Commission bases its assessment on Article 107(3)(b) TFEU and authorises the notified measure temporarily. |
| --- | --- |

(81)

Nevertheless, the Commission can authorise measures temporarily if they are needed for reasons of financial stability, when it cannot take a final decision due to doubts on compatibility of those measures. In light of the ongoing fragile situation of the financial markets the Commission bases its assessment on Article 107(3)(b) TFEU and authorises the notified measure temporarily.

VII.   DECISION

On the basis of the foregoing assessment, the measure described in section III of this decision are found to be temporarily compatible with the internal market for reasons of financial stability. The measure is accordingly approved for six months or, if Denmark submits an in-depth restructuring plan within six months from the date of this Decision, until the Commission has adopted a final decision on that restructuring plan.

In the light of the foregoing considerations, the Commission has decided at the same time to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and requests Denmark to submit its comments and to provide all such information as may help to assess the aid measure, within one month of the date of receipt of this letter. It requests your authorities to forward a copy of this letter to the potential recipient of the aid immediately.

The Commission warns Denmark that it will inform interested parties by publishing this letter and a meaningful summary of it in the Official Journal of the European Union. It will also inform interested parties in the EFTA countries which are signatories to the EEA Agreement, by publication of a notice in the EEA Supplement to the Official Journal of the European Union and will inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority by sending a copy of this letter. All such interested parties will be invited to submit their comments within one month of the date of such publication.”

---

(1)  http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=OJ:C:2009:072:0001:0022:PL:PDF

1

(2)  Banking consists of: 1) corporate banking, which is responsible for FIH's lending activities, in particular to small and medium-sized enterprises; 2) acquisition finance, providing structured financing for mergers and acquisitions in the Scandinavian market, and 3) property finance, providing capital and advisory services to property investors.

2

(3)  Provides financial advisory services for large and medium-sized companies relating e.g. to risk management, liability management and capital structure. Markets is also responsible for handling trading and customer oriented activities in the interest rate, foreign exchange and securities markets.

3

(4)  Financial advisory services on mergers and acquisitions, privatisations and capital injections etc.

4

(5)  With the exchange rates of 1 June 2012: EUR 1 = DKK 7.4307.

5

(6)  In 2010, FIH Group was put up for sale by its previous owner, Icelandic Kaupthing Bank hf, which went into winding-down proceedings in 2008.

6

(7)  Commission Decision NN51/2008 of 10 October 2008 ("Guarantee scheme for banks in Denmark") (OJ C 273, 28.10.2008, p. 2); Commission Decision in case N31a/2009, Danish bank recapitalisation scheme and guarantee scheme on new debt, OJ C 50, 3.3.2009, p. 3 as prolonged and amended by the Commission Decision in case N415/2009 and NN 46/2009, Prolongation and amendment of the recapitalisation scheme and prolongation of the guarantee scheme, OJ C 277, 22.9.2009, p. 2.

7

Danish bank recapitalisation scheme and guarantee scheme on new debt

Prolongation and amendment of the recapitalisation scheme and prolongation of the guarantee scheme

(8)  Covered by the obligation of professional secrecy.

8

(9)  The Danish State-owned vehicle to take care of the different measures entailing the use of State resources for financial institutions in the context of the financial crisis.

9

(10)  See Decision N 407/2010 of 30.09.2010 (OJ C 312, 17.11.2010, p. 7); Decision SA.31938 (N 537/2010) of 7 December 2010 (OJ C 117, 15.2.2011, p. 2); Decision SA.33001 (2011/N) – Part A of 28.06.2011 (OJ C 237, 13.8.2011, p. 2); Decision SA.33001 (2011/N) – Part B of 01.08.2011 (OJ C 271, 14.9.2011, p. 4); Decision SA.33757 (2011/N) of 9.12.2011 (OJ C 22, 27.1.2012, p. 5); and Decision SA.34227(2012/N) of 17.2.2012 (OJ C 128, 3.5.2012, p.3); as well as Decision "SA.33639 (2011/N) – Rescue Aid for Max Bank" of 7 October 2011 (OJ C 343, 23.11.2011, p. 13).

10

(11)  The Guarantee Fee is hence a function of the liabilities of NewCo towards FSC

11

(12)  The FSC’s activities are governed by the Act on Financial Stability and the Financial Business Act and executive orders issued in pursuance thereof. In addition, the FSC is subject to special provisions regarding State-owned companies. Other measures previously provided by the FSC were found imputable to the Danish State in the Commission Decision NN51/2008 of 10 October 2008 (‘Guarantee scheme for banks in Denmark’) (OJ C 273, 28.10.2008, p. 2).

12

(13)  Denmark has introduced several schemes introducing measures for tackling that risk. Those schemes have ranged from resolution frameworks of failing banks to a merger scheme aiming at keeping banks on the market by means of a market-based solution. See footnote 11.

13

(14)  Communication on the application of State aid rules to measures taken in relation to financial institutions in the context of the current global financial crisis, OJ C 270, 25.10.2008, p. 8.

14

(15)  Commission Communication on the Recapitalisation of financial institutions in the current financial crisis: limitation of the aid to the minimum necessary and safeguards against undue distortions of competition, OJ C 10, 15.1.2009, p. 2.

15

(16)  Commission Communication on the application, from 1 January 2011, of State aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis, OJ C 329, 7.12.2010, p. 7.

16

(17)  Commission Communication on the application, from 1 January 2012, of State aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis, OJ C 356, 6.12.2011, p. 7.

17

(18)  Communication from the Commission on the Treatment of Impaired Assets in the Community Banking sector, OJ C 72, 26.3.2009, p. 1.

18

(19)  Commission Communication on the return to viability and the assessment of restructuring measures in the financial sector in the current crisis under the State aid rules, OJ C 195, 19.08.2009, p. 9.

19

(20)  In particular, a preliminary independent assessment of the assets to be transferred indicates that additional provisions need to be taken in the amount of DKK 1.5-1.6 billion, thus decreasing the prospects for profits for NewCo.

20

---

| 21.11.2012 | PL | Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej | C 359/11 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

21.11.2012

PL

Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej

C 359/11

---

POMOC PAŃSTWA – HISZPANIA

Pomoc państwa SA.31273 ex N 313/2010 – Ultracongelados Antártida S.A.

Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej

(Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG)

2012/C 359/02

Pismem z dnia 27.8.2012, zamieszczonym w autentycznej wersji językowej na stronach następujących po niniejszym streszczeniu, Komisja powiadomiła Hiszpanię o swojej decyzji w sprawie wszczęcia postępowania określonego w art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej dotyczącego wyżej wspomnianego środka pomocy.

Zainteresowane strony mogą zgłaszać uwagi w terminie jednego miesiąca od daty publikacji niniejszego streszczenia i następującego po nim pisma na adres:

| Komisja Europejska/European Commission |
| --- |
| Directorate-General for Maritime affairs and Fisheries |
| DG MARE f4 (Legal matters) |
| 1049 Bruxelles/Brussel |
| BELGIQUE/BELGIË |
| Faks: 0032 2 295 19 42 |

Komisja Europejska/European Commission

Directorate-General for Maritime affairs and Fisheries

DG MARE f4 (Legal matters)

1049 Bruxelles/Brussel

BELGIQUE/BELGIË

Faks: 0032 2 295 19 42

Otrzymane uwagi zostaną przekazane władzom hiszpańskim. Zainteresowane strony zgłaszające uwagi mogą wystąpić z odpowiednio uzasadnionym pisemnym wnioskiem o objęcie ich tożsamości klauzulą poufności.

STRESZCZENIE

1.   PROCEDURA I OPIS ŚRODKA POMOCY, W ODNIESIENIU DO KTÓREGO KOMISJA WSZCZYNA POSTĘPOWANIE

| 1. | Pismem z dnia 14 lipca 2010 władze hiszpańskie powiadomiły Komisję o pomocy pod nazwą Ultracongelados Antártida. Celem zgłoszonej pomocy indywidualnej jest wsparcie dwóch projektów inwestycyjnych spółki Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. Projekty te ukierunkowane są na usprawnienie i modernizację instalacji przemysłowych spółki służących do przetwarzania produktów akwakultury w Burgos. Podstawę prawną w prawie krajowym dla tego działania stanowi rozporządzenie dyrektora generalnego ds. uprzemysłowienia i modernizacji rolnictwa z dnia 31 grudnia 2009 r. w związku ze sprawami BU/070026/S14 i BU/080025/S14 (Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009 relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14). |
| --- | --- |

1.

Pismem z dnia 14 lipca 2010 władze hiszpańskie powiadomiły Komisję o pomocy pod nazwą Ultracongelados Antártida. Celem zgłoszonej pomocy indywidualnej jest wsparcie dwóch projektów inwestycyjnych spółki Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. Projekty te ukierunkowane są na usprawnienie i modernizację instalacji przemysłowych spółki służących do przetwarzania produktów akwakultury w Burgos. Podstawę prawną w prawie krajowym dla tego działania stanowi rozporządzenie dyrektora generalnego ds. uprzemysłowienia i modernizacji rolnictwa z dnia 31 grudnia 2009 r. w związku ze sprawami BU/070026/S14 i BU/080025/S14 (Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009 relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14).

| 2. | Całkowity szacunkowy budżet zgłoszonego środka wynosi 415 161 EUR a pomoc zostanie udzielona beneficjentowi w formie dotacji bezpośredniej. Intensywność pomocy wynosi 12,73 %. |
| --- | --- |

2.

Całkowity szacunkowy budżet zgłoszonego środka wynosi 415 161 EUR a pomoc zostanie udzielona beneficjentowi w formie dotacji bezpośredniej. Intensywność pomocy wynosi 12,73 %.

2.   OCENA

2.1.   Istnienie pomocy państwa

| 3. | Zgłoszony środek stanowić będzie korzyść dla spółki Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. W ramach przedmiotowego środka konkretny hiszpański producent odnosi korzyść, która nie jest dostępna dla innych przedsiębiorstw. Produkty spółki sprzedawane są na rynku wewnętrznym. Uwzględniając fakt, że w sektorze produktów rybołówstwa i akwakultury handel transgraniczny utrzymuje się na znaczącym poziomie, można przyjąć, że tego rodzaju pomoc grozi zakłóceniem konkurencji, ponieważ wzmacnia ona pozycję finansową tego przedsiębiorstwa w odniesieniu do jego konkurentów, oraz że może ona wypłynąć na handel między państwami członkowskimi. |
| --- | --- |

3.

Zgłoszony środek stanowić będzie korzyść dla spółki Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. W ramach przedmiotowego środka konkretny hiszpański producent odnosi korzyść, która nie jest dostępna dla innych przedsiębiorstw. Produkty spółki sprzedawane są na rynku wewnętrznym. Uwzględniając fakt, że w sektorze produktów rybołówstwa i akwakultury handel transgraniczny utrzymuje się na znaczącym poziomie, można przyjąć, że tego rodzaju pomoc grozi zakłóceniem konkurencji, ponieważ wzmacnia ona pozycję finansową tego przedsiębiorstwa w odniesieniu do jego konkurentów, oraz że może ona wypłynąć na handel między państwami członkowskimi.

| 4. | Jako że przyznawanie środków bezpośrednio z budżetu państwa dopuszczalne jest na mocy decyzji Ministerstwa Rolnictwa i Hodowli, zgłoszony środek jest środkiem państwowym. Adresatem korzyści finansowej jest konkretne przedsiębiorstwo: Ultracongelados Antártida. Pomoc ta jest zatem pomocą państwa w rozumieniu art. 107 ust. 1 TFUE. |
| --- | --- |

4.

Jako że przyznawanie środków bezpośrednio z budżetu państwa dopuszczalne jest na mocy decyzji Ministerstwa Rolnictwa i Hodowli, zgłoszony środek jest środkiem państwowym. Adresatem korzyści finansowej jest konkretne przedsiębiorstwo: Ultracongelados Antártida. Pomoc ta jest zatem pomocą państwa w rozumieniu art. 107 ust. 1 TFUE.

2.2.   Zgodność z rynkiem wewnętrznym

| 5. | Pomoc można uznać za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym tylko, jeżeli wchodzi ona w zakres odstępstw przewidzianych w Traktacie o Funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej. Ponieważ przedmiotowa pomoc ma zostać udzielona przedsiębiorstwu przetwarzającemu produkty akwakultury, musi ona zostać oceniona w świetle „Wytycznych do celów analizy pomocy państwa dla rybołówstwa i akwakultury” (1) (zwanych dalej „Wytycznymi”). |
| --- | --- |

5.

Pomoc można uznać za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym tylko, jeżeli wchodzi ona w zakres odstępstw przewidzianych w Traktacie o Funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej. Ponieważ przedmiotowa pomoc ma zostać udzielona przedsiębiorstwu przetwarzającemu produkty akwakultury, musi ona zostać oceniona w świetle „Wytycznych do celów analizy pomocy państwa dla rybołówstwa i akwakultury” (1) (zwanych dalej „Wytycznymi”).

| 6. | Przedmiotowy środek został zgłoszony na mocy pkt. 4.9 wytycznych. Komisja uważa jednak na obecnym etapie postępowania, że rozpatrywany środek mieści się w zakresie pkt. 4.1 wytycznych. Zgodnie z pkt. 4.1 ustęp pierwszy, pomoc dla środków tego samego typu, co środki wymienione w dowolnym z rozporządzeń, o których mowa w pkt 2.2 wytycznych, przeznaczona dla małych i średnich przedsiębiorstw (zwanych dalej MŚP) lub przedsiębiorstw innych niż MŚP, zostanie oceniona na podstawie przedmiotowych wytycznych oraz kryteriów określonych w tychże rozporządzeniach dla każdej kategorii środków. |
| --- | --- |

6.

Przedmiotowy środek został zgłoszony na mocy pkt. 4.9 wytycznych. Komisja uważa jednak na obecnym etapie postępowania, że rozpatrywany środek mieści się w zakresie pkt. 4.1 wytycznych. Zgodnie z pkt. 4.1 ustęp pierwszy, pomoc dla środków tego samego typu, co środki wymienione w dowolnym z rozporządzeń, o których mowa w pkt 2.2 wytycznych, przeznaczona dla małych i średnich przedsiębiorstw (zwanych dalej MŚP) lub przedsiębiorstw innych niż MŚP, zostanie oceniona na podstawie przedmiotowych wytycznych oraz kryteriów określonych w tychże rozporządzeniach dla każdej kategorii środków.

| 7. | Pomoc inwestycyjna jest zasadniczo zarezerwowana dla MŚP oraz przedsiębiorstw zatrudniających mniej niż 750 pracowników lub o obrocie niższym niż 200 mln EUR (art. 35 ust. 3 wymienionego rozporządzenia). Należy przy tym zauważyć – zgodnie z treścią powiadomienia przekazanego przez Hiszpanię – że korzystająca z pomocy spółka Ultracongelados Antártida nie jest ani mikroprzedsiębiorstwem ani MŚP. W piśmie z dnia 10 października 2011 Hiszpania poinformowała Komisję, że ze względu na swoje szczególnie bliskie powiązania z grupą Pescanova, Ultracongelados Antártida przekracza próg rocznego obrotu w wysokości 200 mln EUR oraz zatrudnienia powyżej 750 pracowników (2). Zgodnie z informacjami zamieszczonymi na stronie internetowej Ultracongelados Antártida, od 2002 r. 100 % kapitału spółki znajduje się w rękach grupy Pescanova. W takim przypadku – zgodnie z orzecznictwem sądowym – istnieje proste domniemanie, że ta druga spółka wywierać będzie decydujący wpływ na działalność tej pierwszej spółki (3) oraz że stanowią one jedno przedsiębiorstwo w rozumieniu art. 87 (4). Zgłoszona pomoc nie spełnia kryterium art. 35 ust. 3 rozporządzenia (WE) nr 1198/2006, zgodnie z którym pomoc inwestycyjna ogranicza się do MŚP. W związku z tym Komisja powątpiewa, czy przedmiotową pomoc można uznać za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym w bezpośrednim odniesieniu do kryteriów rozporządzenia (WE) nr 736/2008. |
| --- | --- |

7.

Pomoc inwestycyjna jest zasadniczo zarezerwowana dla MŚP oraz przedsiębiorstw zatrudniających mniej niż 750 pracowników lub o obrocie niższym niż 200 mln EUR (art. 35 ust. 3 wymienionego rozporządzenia). Należy przy tym zauważyć – zgodnie z treścią powiadomienia przekazanego przez Hiszpanię – że korzystająca z pomocy spółka Ultracongelados Antártida nie jest ani mikroprzedsiębiorstwem ani MŚP. W piśmie z dnia 10 października 2011 Hiszpania poinformowała Komisję, że ze względu na swoje szczególnie bliskie powiązania z grupą Pescanova, Ultracongelados Antártida przekracza próg rocznego obrotu w wysokości 200 mln EUR oraz zatrudnienia powyżej 750 pracowników (2). Zgodnie z informacjami zamieszczonymi na stronie internetowej Ultracongelados Antártida, od 2002 r. 100 % kapitału spółki znajduje się w rękach grupy Pescanova. W takim przypadku – zgodnie z orzecznictwem sądowym – istnieje proste domniemanie, że ta druga spółka wywierać będzie decydujący wpływ na działalność tej pierwszej spółki (3) oraz że stanowią one jedno przedsiębiorstwo w rozumieniu art. 87 (4). Zgłoszona pomoc nie spełnia kryterium art. 35 ust. 3 rozporządzenia (WE) nr 1198/2006, zgodnie z którym pomoc inwestycyjna ogranicza się do MŚP. W związku z tym Komisja powątpiewa, czy przedmiotową pomoc można uznać za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym w bezpośrednim odniesieniu do kryteriów rozporządzenia (WE) nr 736/2008.

| 8. | Ponadto Komisja ma wątpliwości co do czynnika zachęty powiązanego z przedmiotową pomocą. Inwestycje, w odniesieniu do których spółka ubiega się obecnie o pomoc, zostały poczynione już w 2007 i 2008 r., czyli dużo wcześniej niż pomoc państwa została zgłoszona Komisji. Wydaje się także, że spółka zrealizowałaby przedmiotowe inwestycje nawet nie uzyskawszy pomocy. |
| --- | --- |

8.

Ponadto Komisja ma wątpliwości co do czynnika zachęty powiązanego z przedmiotową pomocą. Inwestycje, w odniesieniu do których spółka ubiega się obecnie o pomoc, zostały poczynione już w 2007 i 2008 r., czyli dużo wcześniej niż pomoc państwa została zgłoszona Komisji. Wydaje się także, że spółka zrealizowałaby przedmiotowe inwestycje nawet nie uzyskawszy pomocy.

| 9. | Wreszcie na obecnym etapie postępowania Komisja uważa, że pomoc udzielona spółce, która jest największym przetwórcą produktów akwakultury w regionie oraz członkiem grupy Pescanova, może doprowadzić do zakłócenia konkurencji na rynku oraz mieć wpływ na handel. Środek ten nie wydaje się być zgodny ani z polityką konkurencji ani ze wspólną polityką rybołówstwa, ani także z przepisami rozporządzenia o Europejskim Funduszu Rybackim, a przy tym nie niesie on ze sobą czynnika zachęty. |
| --- | --- |

9.

Wreszcie na obecnym etapie postępowania Komisja uważa, że pomoc udzielona spółce, która jest największym przetwórcą produktów akwakultury w regionie oraz członkiem grupy Pescanova, może doprowadzić do zakłócenia konkurencji na rynku oraz mieć wpływ na handel. Środek ten nie wydaje się być zgodny ani z polityką konkurencji ani ze wspólną polityką rybołówstwa, ani także z przepisami rozporządzenia o Europejskim Funduszu Rybackim, a przy tym nie niesie on ze sobą czynnika zachęty.

| 10. | Komisja nie potrafi ustalić, w jaki sposób przedmiotowa pomoc mogłaby być zgodna z wytycznymi dotyczącymi rybołówstwa oraz z rynkiem wewnętrznym. |
| --- | --- |

10.

Komisja nie potrafi ustalić, w jaki sposób przedmiotowa pomoc mogłaby być zgodna z wytycznymi dotyczącymi rybołówstwa oraz z rynkiem wewnętrznym.

3.   PODSUMOWANIE

| 11. | Zgodnie z art. 6 rozporządzenia Rady (WE) nr 659/1999 z dnia 22 marca 1999 r. ustanawiającego szczegółowe zasady stosowania art. 93 Traktatu WE Komisja zdecydowała wszcząć postępowanie określone w art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE. |
| --- | --- |

11.

Zgodnie z art. 6 rozporządzenia Rady (WE) nr 659/1999 z dnia 22 marca 1999 r. ustanawiającego szczegółowe zasady stosowania art. 93 Traktatu WE Komisja zdecydowała wszcząć postępowanie określone w art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE.

TEKST PISMA

„La Comisión desea informar a España de que, tras haber examinado la información facilitada por las autoridades de su país sobre la ayuda antes citada, ha decidido incoar el procedimiento previsto en el artículo 108, apartado 2, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea(en lo sucesivo, denominadas «TFUE»).

1.   PROCEDIMIENTO

| (1) | Mediante carta de 14 de julio de 2010, las autoridades españolas notificaron a la Comisión la ayuda denominada Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. (en lo sucesivo, denominadas «Ultracongelados Antártida»). Tras sucesivas solicitudes de información complementaria de la Comisión, las autoridades españolas se la remitieron mediante cartas de 12 de noviembre de 2010, 9 de marzo de 2011, 10 de junio de 2011, 17 de octubre de 2011, 21 de marzo de 2012 y 26 de junio de 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Mediante carta de 14 de julio de 2010, las autoridades españolas notificaron a la Comisión la ayuda denominada Ultracongelados Antártida S.A. (en lo sucesivo, denominadas «Ultracongelados Antártida»). Tras sucesivas solicitudes de información complementaria de la Comisión, las autoridades españolas se la remitieron mediante cartas de 12 de noviembre de 2010, 9 de marzo de 2011, 10 de junio de 2011, 17 de octubre de 2011, 21 de marzo de 2012 y 26 de junio de 2012.

2.   DESCRIPCIÓN

2.1   Objetivo

| (2) | La ayuda individual notificada tenía como finalidad apoyar dos proyectos de inversión de la empresa Ultracongelados Antártida destinados a mejorar y modernizas las instalaciones industriales de transformación de productos de la acuicultura que la empresa posee en Burgos. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

La ayuda individual notificada tenía como finalidad apoyar dos proyectos de inversión de la empresa Ultracongelados Antártida destinados a mejorar y modernizas las instalaciones industriales de transformación de productos de la acuicultura que la empresa posee en Burgos.

| (3) | El primer proyecto de inversión (BU/070026/S14) consiste en la instalación de una línea de envasado en atmósfera modificada. Incorporar nuevas tecnologías de envasado garantiza un mayor tiempo de caducidad de los productos. El segundo proyecto de inversión (BU/080025/S14) corresponde a una línea de cocción automática Cabinplant y a una línea de envasado automática. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

El primer proyecto de inversión (BU/070026/S14) consiste en la instalación de una línea de envasado en atmósfera modificada. Incorporar nuevas tecnologías de envasado garantiza un mayor tiempo de caducidad de los productos. El segundo proyecto de inversión (BU/080025/S14) corresponde a una línea de cocción automática Cabinplant y a una línea de envasado automática.

2.2   Fundamento jurídico

| (4) | La medida se fundamenta en la Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009 relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

La medida se fundamenta en la Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009 relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14.

2.3   Información sobre la situación del beneficiario

| (5) | La empresa beneficiaria, Ultracongelados Antártida, es una gran empresa. Desde 2002, el 100 % de su capital pertenece a Pescanova, una empresa líder del sector. Pescanova, empresa matriz engloba en sus cuentas las de Ultracongelados. España sostiene que en razón de su relación con Pescanova, Ultracongelados Antártida tiene un volumen de negocios anual de más de 200 millones de euros en 2009 o 575 401 000 de euros en 2010 (año de la notificación de esta medida de ayuda). España ha especificado que Ultracongelados Antártida no tiene dificultades financieras y que la presente ayuda es una ayuda a la inversión, no una ayuda de salvamento y restructuración (5). |
| --- | --- |

(5)

La empresa beneficiaria, Ultracongelados Antártida, es una gran empresa. Desde 2002, el 100 % de su capital pertenece a Pescanova, una empresa líder del sector. Pescanova, empresa matriz engloba en sus cuentas las de Ultracongelados. España sostiene que en razón de su relación con Pescanova, Ultracongelados Antártida tiene un volumen de negocios anual de más de 200 millones de euros en 2009 o 575 401 000 de euros en 2010 (año de la notificación de esta medida de ayuda). España ha especificado que Ultracongelados Antártida no tiene dificultades financieras y que la presente ayuda es una ayuda a la inversión, no una ayuda de salvamento y restructuración (5).

2.4   Presupuesto e intensidad de la ayuda

| (6) | El presupuesto total estimado de la medida notificada asciende a 415 161 euros y la ayuda se concederá al beneficiario mediante una subvención directa. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

El presupuesto total estimado de la medida notificada asciende a 415 161 euros y la ayuda se concederá al beneficiario mediante una subvención directa.

| (7) | Para el primer proyecto (BU/070026/S14), que requiere una inversión total de 864 506,54 euros, la ayuda prevista asciende a 103 740,78 euros. Para el segundo (BU/080025/S14), que precisa una inversión de 2 395 541,83 euros, la ayuda prevista es de 311 420,43 euros. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Para el primer proyecto (BU/070026/S14), que requiere una inversión total de 864 506,54 euros, la ayuda prevista asciende a 103 740,78 euros. Para el segundo (BU/080025/S14), que precisa una inversión de 2 395 541,83 euros, la ayuda prevista es de 311 420,43 euros.

| (8) | La ayuda representa el 12,73 % de la inversión, y puede acumularse con otros incentivos nacionales, siempre y cuando la intensidad bruta total no supere el 20 %. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

La ayuda representa el 12,73 % de la inversión, y puede acumularse con otros incentivos nacionales, siempre y cuando la intensidad bruta total no supere el 20 %.

2.5   Argumentos de las autoridades españolas

| (9) | La ayuda individual que España proyecta conceder a Ultracongelados Antártida se basa en motivos sociales, de salud, higiénico-sanitarios y medioambientales. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

La ayuda individual que España proyecta conceder a Ultracongelados Antártida se basa en motivos sociales, de salud, higiénico-sanitarios y medioambientales.

| (10) | Con la incorporación de nuevas máquinas disminuirá el trabajo físico necesario, con la consiguiente mejora de las condiciones laborales. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Con la incorporación de nuevas máquinas disminuirá el trabajo físico necesario, con la consiguiente mejora de las condiciones laborales.

| (11) | Otro de los efectos positivos de la presente ayuda estatal que se aducen es la mejora de las condiciones sanitarias. Con la incorporación de maquinaria moderna de cocción de langostinos, mejorarán las condiciones sanitarias de transformación de los langostinos y el beneficiario estará en condiciones de obtener los estándares internacionales BRC, IFS e ISO 22000. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Otro de los efectos positivos de la presente ayuda estatal que se aducen es la mejora de las condiciones sanitarias. Con la incorporación de maquinaria moderna de cocción de langostinos, mejorarán las condiciones sanitarias de transformación de los langostinos y el beneficiario estará en condiciones de obtener los estándares internacionales BRC, IFS e ISO 22000.

| (12) | España señala también que la inversión prevista tendrá efectos medioambientales positivos como la disminución del consumo de agua y electricidad. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

España señala también que la inversión prevista tendrá efectos medioambientales positivos como la disminución del consumo de agua y electricidad.

2.6   Calendario de los proyectos de inversión

| (13) | De la información presentada se desprende que las solicitudes de ayuda se presentaron el 12 de julio de 2007, para el proyecto BU/070026/S14, y el 30 de julio de 2008, para el proyecto BU/080025/S14. Sin embargo, las primeras inversiones en los proyectos tuvieron lugar el 1 de septiembre de 2007, en el proyecto BU/070026/S14, y el 1 de septiembre de 2008, en el proyecto BU/080025/S14. Según la Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009, relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14, la concesión de la ayuda estaba supeditada a su aprobación por la Comisión con arreglo al del TFUE. La notificación de la ayuda se produjo el 14 de julio de 2010. Así pues, parece que los proyectos se llevaron a cabo antes de que se aprobase la concesión de la ayuda. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

De la información presentada se desprende que las solicitudes de ayuda se presentaron el 12 de julio de 2007, para el proyecto BU/070026/S14, y el 30 de julio de 2008, para el proyecto BU/080025/S14. Sin embargo, las primeras inversiones en los proyectos tuvieron lugar el 1 de septiembre de 2007, en el proyecto BU/070026/S14, y el 1 de septiembre de 2008, en el proyecto BU/080025/S14. Según la Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009, relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14, la concesión de la ayuda estaba supeditada a su aprobación por la Comisión con arreglo al del TFUE. La notificación de la ayuda se produjo el 14 de julio de 2010. Así pues, parece que los proyectos se llevaron a cabo antes de que se aprobase la concesión de la ayuda.

3.   EVALUACIÓN DE LA MEDIDA

| (14) | Es preciso determinar si la medida puede considerarse una ayuda estatal y, en caso de que así sea, si es compatible con el mercado interior. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Es preciso determinar si la medida puede considerarse una ayuda estatal y, en caso de que así sea, si es compatible con el mercado interior.

3.1   Existencia de ayuda estatal

| (15) | Según el artículo 107, apartado 1, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea (TFUE), «serán incompatibles con el mercado interior, en la medida en que afecten a los intercambios comerciales entre Estados miembros, las ayudas otorgadas por los Estados o mediante fondos estatales, bajo cualquier forma, que falseen o amenacen falsear la competencia, favoreciendo a determinadas empresas o producciones». |
| --- | --- |

(15)

Según el artículo 107, apartado 1, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea (TFUE), «serán incompatibles con el mercado interior, en la medida en que afecten a los intercambios comerciales entre Estados miembros, las ayudas otorgadas por los Estados o mediante fondos estatales, bajo cualquier forma, que falseen o amenacen falsear la competencia, favoreciendo a determinadas empresas o producciones».

| (16) | La beneficiaria de la medida notificada es la empresa Ultracongelados Antártida, que es una gran empresa que forma parte de Pescanova, el principal grupo de transformación y comercialización de productos de la pesca y la acuicultura del mercado europeo. La empresa Ultracongelados Antártida transforma (congela y cuece) marisco. Los langostinos suponen el 99 % de la producción de la empresa. Los langostinos y demás materia prima que utiliza son productos de acuicultura cultivados en las propias plantas del grupo Pescanova en Sudamérica. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

La beneficiaria de la medida notificada es la empresa Ultracongelados Antártida, que es una gran empresa que forma parte de Pescanova, el principal grupo de transformación y comercialización de productos de la pesca y la acuicultura del mercado europeo. La empresa Ultracongelados Antártida transforma (congela y cuece) marisco. Los langostinos suponen el 99 % de la producción de la empresa. Los langostinos y demás materia prima que utiliza son productos de acuicultura cultivados en las propias plantas del grupo Pescanova en Sudamérica.

| (17) | La medida otorga una ventaja económica a un productor español concreto de la que carecen otras empresas. Los productos de la empresa se venden en el mercado interior. Dado que existe un mercado transfronterizo considerable de productos de la pesca y la acuicultura, cabe afirmar que la ayuda concedida de este modo amenaza falsear la competencia dado que refuerza la posición financiera de este empresa frente a sus competidores y podría afectar al comercio entre Estados miembros. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

La medida otorga una ventaja económica a un productor español concreto de la que carecen otras empresas. Los productos de la empresa se venden en el mercado interior. Dado que existe un mercado transfronterizo considerable de productos de la pesca y la acuicultura, cabe afirmar que la ayuda concedida de este modo amenaza falsear la competencia dado que refuerza la posición financiera de este empresa frente a sus competidores y podría afectar al comercio entre Estados miembros.

| (18) | Según la jurisprudencia reiterada del Tribunal de Justicia, una ayuda a una empresa puede perjudicar los intercambios entre los Estados miembros y alterar la competencia aunque la propia empresa no exporte sus productos (6). El hecho de que la ayuda refuerce la posición competitiva de esta empresa respecto de otras empresas competidoras, dándole un beneficio económico que de otra forma no habría recibido en el curso normal de su actividad, indica un posible falseamiento de la competencia. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

Según la jurisprudencia reiterada del Tribunal de Justicia, una ayuda a una empresa puede perjudicar los intercambios entre los Estados miembros y alterar la competencia aunque la propia empresa no exporte sus productos (6). El hecho de que la ayuda refuerce la posición competitiva de esta empresa respecto de otras empresas competidoras, dándole un beneficio económico que de otra forma no habría recibido en el curso normal de su actividad, indica un posible falseamiento de la competencia.

| (19) | Como la ayuda se concede directamente a partir de recursos presupuestarios estatales por decisión de la Consejería de Agricultura y Ganadería, la medida notificada es atribuible al Estado. La ventaja financiera se concede a una empresa concreta, Ultracongelados Antártida. Así pues, se trata de una ayuda estatal en la acepción del artículo 107, apartado 1, del TFUE. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

Como la ayuda se concede directamente a partir de recursos presupuestarios estatales por decisión de la Consejería de Agricultura y Ganadería, la medida notificada es atribuible al Estado. La ventaja financiera se concede a una empresa concreta, Ultracongelados Antártida. Así pues, se trata de una ayuda estatal en la acepción del artículo 107, apartado 1, del TFUE.

3.2   Legalidad de la medida

| (20) | Las autoridades españolas han cumplido su obligación de conformidad con el artículo 108, apartado 3, del TFUE notificando la medida de ayuda antes de pagarla. Además, han confirmado que, si la Comisión no autoriza la ayuda individual, la base legal nacional que permite la concesión de la ayuda quedaría sin quedaría sin efecto (7). |
| --- | --- |

(20)

Las autoridades españolas han cumplido su obligación de conformidad con el artículo 108, apartado 3, del TFUE notificando la medida de ayuda antes de pagarla. Además, han confirmado que, si la Comisión no autoriza la ayuda individual, la base legal nacional que permite la concesión de la ayuda quedaría sin quedaría sin efecto (7).

3.3   Compatibilidad con el mercado interior

| (21) | La ayuda sólo puede ser considerada compatible con el mercado interior si entra dentro de las excepciones establecidas en el Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea. Habida cuenta de que el beneficiario de ella es una empresa de transformación de productos acuícolas, debe evaluarse conforme a las Directrices para el examen de las ayudas estatales en el sector de la pesca y la acuicultura (en lo sucesivo, denominadas «las Directrices») (8). |
| --- | --- |

(21)

La ayuda sólo puede ser considerada compatible con el mercado interior si entra dentro de las excepciones establecidas en el Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea. Habida cuenta de que el beneficiario de ella es una empresa de transformación de productos acuícolas, debe evaluarse conforme a las Directrices para el examen de las ayudas estatales en el sector de la pesca y la acuicultura (en lo sucesivo, denominadas «las Directrices») (8).

| (22) | La medida ha sido notificada al amparo del punto 4.9 de las Directrices. Según dicho punto, las ayudas para medidas a las que no puedan aplicarse los puntos 4.1 a 4.8 no son compatibles, en principio, con el mercado común, a menos que el Estado miembro demuestre que, con ella, se cumplen los principios establecidos en el punto 3 de las Directrices y en particular que sirve claramente a la consecución de los objetivos de la Política Pesquera Común, que es coherente con las reglas de la política de competencia y del Fondo Europeo de Pesca (en lo sucesivo, «el FEP») (9) y que tiene efecto incentivador. Dado que el punto 4.9 es de naturaleza subsidiaria, únicamente puede aplicarse si no existe una disposición específica en los puntos 4.1 a 4.8 de las Directrices. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

La medida ha sido notificada al amparo del punto 4.9 de las Directrices. Según dicho punto, las ayudas para medidas a las que no puedan aplicarse los puntos 4.1 a 4.8 no son compatibles, en principio, con el mercado común, a menos que el Estado miembro demuestre que, con ella, se cumplen los principios establecidos en el punto 3 de las Directrices y en particular que sirve claramente a la consecución de los objetivos de la Política Pesquera Común, que es coherente con las reglas de la política de competencia y del Fondo Europeo de Pesca (en lo sucesivo, «el FEP») (9) y que tiene efecto incentivador. Dado que el punto 4.9 es de naturaleza subsidiaria, únicamente puede aplicarse si no existe una disposición específica en los puntos 4.1 a 4.8 de las Directrices.

| (23) | En el presente caso, y en esta fase del procedimiento, la Comisión estima que la medida de ayuda entra en el ámbito de aplicación del punto 4.1 de las Directrices. Según el párrafo primero de ese punto, las ayudas para medidas que sean del mismo tipo que las mencionadas en cualquiera de los reglamentos a los que se refiere el punto 2.2 de las Directrices y que se destinen a PYME o a otras clases de empresas deben evaluarse con arreglo a dichas Directrices y a los criterios establecidos para cada tipo de medida en esos reglamentos. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

En el presente caso, y en esta fase del procedimiento, la Comisión estima que la medida de ayuda entra en el ámbito de aplicación del punto 4.1 de las Directrices. Según el párrafo primero de ese punto, las ayudas para medidas que sean del mismo tipo que las mencionadas en cualquiera de los reglamentos a los que se refiere el punto 2.2 de las Directrices y que se destinen a PYME o a otras clases de empresas deben evaluarse con arreglo a dichas Directrices y a los criterios establecidos para cada tipo de medida en esos reglamentos.

| (24) | Uno de los Reglamentos que se mencionan en el punto 2.2 de las Directrices es el Reglamento «relativo a la exención del requisito de notificación de ciertas categorías de ayudas estatales concedidas a la pequeñas y medianas empresas del sector de la producción, transformación y comercialización de productos de la pesca». La ayuda notificada se destina a inversiones para la transformación de productos acuícolas. Así pues, es del mismo tipo que las mencionadas en el artículo 16 del Reglamento (CE) no 736/2008 (10) de la Comisión, el cual establece que las ayudas a la transformación de productos de la pesca son compatibles con el mercado común y estarán exentas de la obligación de notificación a condición de que cumplan las condiciones establecidas en los artículos 34 y 35 del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006, relativo al Fondo Europeo de Pesca y el importe de las ayudas en equivalente de subvención no supere el nivel total de la contribución pública fijado en el anexo II de ese Reglamento. Las ayudas notificadas que cumplan los criterios establecidos en el Reglamento del FEP pueden ser consideradas compatibles con el mercado interior por la Comisión. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

Uno de los Reglamentos que se mencionan en el punto 2.2 de las Directrices es el Reglamento «relativo a la exención del requisito de notificación de ciertas categorías de ayudas estatales concedidas a la pequeñas y medianas empresas del sector de la producción, transformación y comercialización de productos de la pesca». La ayuda notificada se destina a inversiones para la transformación de productos acuícolas. Así pues, es del mismo tipo que las mencionadas en el artículo 16 del Reglamento (CE) no 736/2008 (10) de la Comisión, el cual establece que las ayudas a la transformación de productos de la pesca son compatibles con el mercado común y estarán exentas de la obligación de notificación a condición de que cumplan las condiciones establecidas en los artículos 34 y 35 del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006, relativo al Fondo Europeo de Pesca y el importe de las ayudas en equivalente de subvención no supere el nivel total de la contribución pública fijado en el anexo II de ese Reglamento. Las ayudas notificadas que cumplan los criterios establecidos en el Reglamento del FEP pueden ser consideradas compatibles con el mercado interior por la Comisión.

| (25) | La Comisión considera que la evaluación de la compatibilidad de la presente medida, principalmente en base al punto 4.1 y subsidiariamente al punto 4.9 de las Directrices incluye el examen de la compatibilidad de la ayuda con la política pesquera común, las disposiciones del Reglamento del FEP y la política de competencia. Por último, para ser considerada compatibles con el mercado interior, la ayuda deberá tener un elemento incentivador o exigir alguna contrapartida por parte del beneficiario. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

La Comisión considera que la evaluación de la compatibilidad de la presente medida, principalmente en base al punto 4.1 y subsidiariamente al punto 4.9 de las Directrices incluye el examen de la compatibilidad de la ayuda con la política pesquera común, las disposiciones del Reglamento del FEP y la política de competencia. Por último, para ser considerada compatibles con el mercado interior, la ayuda deberá tener un elemento incentivador o exigir alguna contrapartida por parte del beneficiario.

3.3.1.   Compatibilidad con el Reglamento del FEP

| (26) | Para ser compatible con el mercado interior, las ayudas a inversiones dirigidas a la transformación de productos de la pesca deben cumplir las condiciones establecidas en el artículo 35 del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 relativo al Fondo Europeo de Pesca. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

Para ser compatible con el mercado interior, las ayudas a inversiones dirigidas a la transformación de productos de la pesca deben cumplir las condiciones establecidas en el artículo 35 del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 relativo al Fondo Europeo de Pesca.

| (27) | En principio, las ayudas a inversiones sólo pueden otorgarse a PYMEs y a empresas con menos de 750 empleados o con un volumen de negocios inferior a 200 millones de euros (artículo 35, apartado 3, del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006). En su notificación, España señala que la empresa beneficiaria, Ultracongelados Antártida, no es una microempresa ni una pequeña o mediana empresa. En su carta de 10 de octubre de 2011, España informó a la Comisión de que, debido a su relación especialmente cercana con el grupo Pescanova, Ultracongelados Antártida tiene un volumen de negocios anual superior al límite de 200 millones de euros y más de 750 empleados (11). Según la página web de Ultracongelados Antártida, Pescanova posee desde 2002 el 100 % del capital de ese empres. En tales casos, la jurisprudencia del Tribunal considera que existe una presunción simple de que la sociedad matriz ejerce una influencia decisiva sobre el comportamiento de su filial (12) y de que, por lo tanto, constituyen una sola empresa con arreglo al artículo 87 (13). La ayuda notificada no cumple el criterio del artículo 35, apartado 3, del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 según el cual las ayudas a inversiones se circunscriben a PYMEs. Así pues, la Comisión tiene dudas acerca de la compatibilidad de la ayuda por referencia directa a los criterios establecidos en el Reglamento (CE) no 736/2008. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

En principio, las ayudas a inversiones sólo pueden otorgarse a PYMEs y a empresas con menos de 750 empleados o con un volumen de negocios inferior a 200 millones de euros (artículo 35, apartado 3, del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006). En su notificación, España señala que la empresa beneficiaria, Ultracongelados Antártida, no es una microempresa ni una pequeña o mediana empresa. En su carta de 10 de octubre de 2011, España informó a la Comisión de que, debido a su relación especialmente cercana con el grupo Pescanova, Ultracongelados Antártida tiene un volumen de negocios anual superior al límite de 200 millones de euros y más de 750 empleados (11). Según la página web de Ultracongelados Antártida, Pescanova posee desde 2002 el 100 % del capital de ese empres. En tales casos, la jurisprudencia del Tribunal considera que existe una presunción simple de que la sociedad matriz ejerce una influencia decisiva sobre el comportamiento de su filial (12) y de que, por lo tanto, constituyen una sola empresa con arreglo al artículo 87 (13). La ayuda notificada no cumple el criterio del artículo 35, apartado 3, del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 según el cual las ayudas a inversiones se circunscriben a PYMEs. Así pues, la Comisión tiene dudas acerca de la compatibilidad de la ayuda por referencia directa a los criterios establecidos en el Reglamento (CE) no 736/2008.

| (28) | Desde el punto de vista del objetivo de la medida, para poder otorgar ayudas para la transformación de productos pesqueros, debe estar encaminada, entre otros objetivos, a mejorar las condiciones de trabajo de conformidad con el artículo 35, apartado 1, letra a) del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

Desde el punto de vista del objetivo de la medida, para poder otorgar ayudas para la transformación de productos pesqueros, debe estar encaminada, entre otros objetivos, a mejorar las condiciones de trabajo de conformidad con el artículo 35, apartado 1, letra a) del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006.

| (29) | Según España, con la inversión en nueva maquinaria disminuirá el trabajo físico, con lo que mejorarán las condiciones laborales y se ganará en igualdad de oportunidades. Se indica, además que, la empresa no despedirá empleados. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

Según España, con la inversión en nueva maquinaria disminuirá el trabajo físico, con lo que mejorarán las condiciones laborales y se ganará en igualdad de oportunidades. Se indica, además que, la empresa no despedirá empleados.

| (30) | Si bien, en este caso, la inversión en nueva maquinaria reducirá el trabajo físico necesario y mejorará por tanto las condiciones laborales en el sentido del artículo 35, apartado 1, letra a) del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006, la Comisión alberga serias dudas sobre el cumplimiento de la condición establecida en el artículo 35, apartado 2 del mismo Reglamento. De acuerdo con esta disposición, las inversiones deben estar destinadas principalmente a fomentar el empleo sostenible en el sector de la pesca. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

Si bien, en este caso, la inversión en nueva maquinaria reducirá el trabajo físico necesario y mejorará por tanto las condiciones laborales en el sentido del artículo 35, apartado 1, letra a) del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006, la Comisión alberga serias dudas sobre el cumplimiento de la condición establecida en el artículo 35, apartado 2 del mismo Reglamento. De acuerdo con esta disposición, las inversiones deben estar destinadas principalmente a fomentar el empleo sostenible en el sector de la pesca.

| (31) | Según España, si se otorga la ayuda a la inversión, la empresa no despedirá empleados a largo plazo. En ese sentido, la Comisión recuerda a España que las ayudas destinadas al mantenimiento de puestos de trabajo y, más concretamente, a convencer a una empresa de no despedir a trabajadores equivalen a ayudas de funcionamiento, lo que en principio está prohibido por el punto 3.4 de las Directrices. Además, el artículo 35, apartado 3, del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 circunscribe la concesión de ayudas a la inversión a PYMEs y a empresas con menos de 750 empleados o con un volumen de negocios inferior a 200 millones de euros, categoría a la que no pertenece Ultracongelados Antártida según el análisis en el párrafo 27 de esta decisión. |
| --- | --- |

(31)

Según España, si se otorga la ayuda a la inversión, la empresa no despedirá empleados a largo plazo. En ese sentido, la Comisión recuerda a España que las ayudas destinadas al mantenimiento de puestos de trabajo y, más concretamente, a convencer a una empresa de no despedir a trabajadores equivalen a ayudas de funcionamiento, lo que en principio está prohibido por el punto 3.4 de las Directrices. Además, el artículo 35, apartado 3, del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 circunscribe la concesión de ayudas a la inversión a PYMEs y a empresas con menos de 750 empleados o con un volumen de negocios inferior a 200 millones de euros, categoría a la que no pertenece Ultracongelados Antártida según el análisis en el párrafo 27 de esta decisión.

| (32) | El artículo 35, apartado 1, letra b) del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 dispone que otro de los objetivos de la ayuda a la inversión puede ser la mejora de las condiciones higiénicas o la calidad de los productos. Según España, el paso de la manipulación manual a la manipulación automática con la nueva maquinaria mejorará las condiciones sanitarias de transformación de los langostinos. Se aduce además que la inversión hará que el beneficiario pueda obtener certificados de los estándares internacionales BRC, IFS e ISO 22000 que es imposible conseguir con la maquinaria actual. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

El artículo 35, apartado 1, letra b) del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006 dispone que otro de los objetivos de la ayuda a la inversión puede ser la mejora de las condiciones higiénicas o la calidad de los productos. Según España, el paso de la manipulación manual a la manipulación automática con la nueva maquinaria mejorará las condiciones sanitarias de transformación de los langostinos. Se aduce además que la inversión hará que el beneficiario pueda obtener certificados de los estándares internacionales BRC, IFS e ISO 22000 que es imposible conseguir con la maquinaria actual.

| (33) | La Comisión coincide con España en que la inversión en maquinaria que sustituya la manipulación manual de productos por una manipulación automática mejora las condiciones sanitarias de la transformación de langostinos. Empero, no ha obtenido una respuesta a su pregunta de en qué medida esos estándares internacionales proporcionan nivel de protección más elevado que el de la legislación de la UE sobre control sanitario y, en particular, que el de las normas de la UE que regulan la producción y la transformación de productos de origen animal destinados al consumo humano. Además, en la página web de la empresa se indica que el beneficiario ya obtuvo el certificado IFS en octubre de 2009, es decir, un año antes de que solicitase la ayuda estatal. La Comisión tiene dudas además de que, aunque la medida pueda contribuir a mejorar las condiciones higiénicas y la calidad del producto transformado, se cumplan las condiciones fijadas en el artículo 35, apartados 2 (fomentar el empleo sostenible) y 3 (tamaño de la empresa), como se señala en los puntos 27 y 30. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

La Comisión coincide con España en que la inversión en maquinaria que sustituya la manipulación manual de productos por una manipulación automática mejora las condiciones sanitarias de la transformación de langostinos. Empero, no ha obtenido una respuesta a su pregunta de en qué medida esos estándares internacionales proporcionan nivel de protección más elevado que el de la legislación de la UE sobre control sanitario y, en particular, que el de las normas de la UE que regulan la producción y la transformación de productos de origen animal destinados al consumo humano. Además, en la página web de la empresa se indica que el beneficiario ya obtuvo el certificado IFS en octubre de 2009, es decir, un año antes de que solicitase la ayuda estatal. La Comisión tiene dudas además de que, aunque la medida pueda contribuir a mejorar las condiciones higiénicas y la calidad del producto transformado, se cumplan las condiciones fijadas en el artículo 35, apartados 2 (fomentar el empleo sostenible) y 3 (tamaño de la empresa), como se señala en los puntos 27 y 30.

| (34) | De conformidad con el artículo 35, apartado 1, letra d), del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006, las inversiones para transformación pueden causar derecho a ayuda si se destinan a reducir efectos negativos en el medio ambiente. España aduce que las medidas proyectadas tendrán repercusiones medioambientales positivas como son la disminución del consumo de agua y del consumo de electricidad. En sus cartas de 12 de noviembre de 2010 y 26 de junio de 2012, España presentó cuadros con el consumo de agua de la empresa 2006 y 2011. Según esos cuadros, el consumo anual de agua disminuyó significativamente entre 2006 y 2007 y aún más en 2009 y 2011. España explicó que uno de los factores que han contribuido a esa reducción del consumo entre 2006 y 2011 es la realización de las inversiones planteadas (14). |
| --- | --- |

(34)

De conformidad con el artículo 35, apartado 1, letra d), del Reglamento (CE) no 1198/2006, las inversiones para transformación pueden causar derecho a ayuda si se destinan a reducir efectos negativos en el medio ambiente. España aduce que las medidas proyectadas tendrán repercusiones medioambientales positivas como son la disminución del consumo de agua y del consumo de electricidad. En sus cartas de 12 de noviembre de 2010 y 26 de junio de 2012, España presentó cuadros con el consumo de agua de la empresa 2006 y 2011. Según esos cuadros, el consumo anual de agua disminuyó significativamente entre 2006 y 2007 y aún más en 2009 y 2011. España explicó que uno de los factores que han contribuido a esa reducción del consumo entre 2006 y 2011 es la realización de las inversiones planteadas (14).

| (35) | En cuanto a la reducción del consumo de electricidad, la Comisión considera que, hasta la fecha, y en esta fase del procedimiento, España no ha presentado pruebas de ello. Atendiendo a las consideraciones anteriores, la Comisión estima que, si bien la medida racionaliza el proceso industrial y permite ahorros de agua, España no ha aportado datos que demuestren que el beneficio ambiental anticipado sea notablemente superior a la mejora resultante de la evolución general del nivel tecnológico en actividades comparables (15), y, aun cuando hubiera sido el caso, la Comisión tiene dudas sobre el cumplimiento de las demás condiciones del artículo 35. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

En cuanto a la reducción del consumo de electricidad, la Comisión considera que, hasta la fecha, y en esta fase del procedimiento, España no ha presentado pruebas de ello. Atendiendo a las consideraciones anteriores, la Comisión estima que, si bien la medida racionaliza el proceso industrial y permite ahorros de agua, España no ha aportado datos que demuestren que el beneficio ambiental anticipado sea notablemente superior a la mejora resultante de la evolución general del nivel tecnológico en actividades comparables (15), y, aun cuando hubiera sido el caso, la Comisión tiene dudas sobre el cumplimiento de las demás condiciones del artículo 35.

| (36) | De todo lo anterior se desprende que, en esta fase del procedimiento, aunque la medida es del mismo tipo que las ayudas contempladas en el artículo 16 del Reglamento (CE) no 736/2008 de la Comisión, la empresa no tendría derecho a ayuda del Fondo Europeo de Pesca por no cumplir las condiciones que el mismo establece. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

De todo lo anterior se desprende que, en esta fase del procedimiento, aunque la medida es del mismo tipo que las ayudas contempladas en el artículo 16 del Reglamento (CE) no 736/2008 de la Comisión, la empresa no tendría derecho a ayuda del Fondo Europeo de Pesca por no cumplir las condiciones que el mismo establece.

3.3.2.   Justificación de la medida de ayuda

| (37) | El párrafo segundo el punto 4.1 de las Directrices indica que, en caso de que un régimen de ayudas o una ayuda concreta incumplan los criterios de los reglamentos a los que se refiere el punto 2.2 de dichas Directrices, el Estado miembro debe demostrar que la ayuda es indispensable y está justificada. Así pues, debe evaluarse si las razones alegadas por España demuestran que la ayuda está justificada y es indispensable. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

El párrafo segundo el punto 4.1 de las Directrices indica que, en caso de que un régimen de ayudas o una ayuda concreta incumplan los criterios de los reglamentos a los que se refiere el punto 2.2 de dichas Directrices, el Estado miembro debe demostrar que la ayuda es indispensable y está justificada. Así pues, debe evaluarse si las razones alegadas por España demuestran que la ayuda está justificada y es indispensable.

| (38) | Según España, la ayuda a la empresa Ultracongelados Antártida generará una actividad económica que beneficiará a toda la Comunidad Autónoma de Castilla y León. Las autoridades nacionales han decidido conceder una ayuda individual a esta empresa porque, a diferencia de otras empresas del sector instaladas en Castilla y León, Ultracongelados Antártida no puede optar a ayudas cofinanciadas por el FEP. España aduce que, de no aprobarse esta ayuda, las expectativas de desarrollo futuro de la empresa en Burgos se verían truncadas. A este respecto, la Comisión observa que no hay pruebas de que empresas competidoras del sector de la transformación de productos de la pesca o de la acuicultura de la misma Comunidad Autónoma que reúnan las condiciones para recibir ayudas del mismo tipo que la de Ultracongelados Antártida hayan recibido dicha ayuda. Al mismo tiempo, la Comisión no alcanza a ver cómo podrían truncarse las expectativas de desarrollo de la empresa ya que es la mayor de la región (16). |
| --- | --- |

(38)

Según España, la ayuda a la empresa Ultracongelados Antártida generará una actividad económica que beneficiará a toda la Comunidad Autónoma de Castilla y León. Las autoridades nacionales han decidido conceder una ayuda individual a esta empresa porque, a diferencia de otras empresas del sector instaladas en Castilla y León, Ultracongelados Antártida no puede optar a ayudas cofinanciadas por el FEP. España aduce que, de no aprobarse esta ayuda, las expectativas de desarrollo futuro de la empresa en Burgos se verían truncadas. A este respecto, la Comisión observa que no hay pruebas de que empresas competidoras del sector de la transformación de productos de la pesca o de la acuicultura de la misma Comunidad Autónoma que reúnan las condiciones para recibir ayudas del mismo tipo que la de Ultracongelados Antártida hayan recibido dicha ayuda. Al mismo tiempo, la Comisión no alcanza a ver cómo podrían truncarse las expectativas de desarrollo de la empresa ya que es la mayor de la región (16).

| (39) | Por último, como, según España, la ayuda se otorga para la transformación productos de la acuicultura y no de productos de la pesca, es coherente con la Política Pesquera Común pues no contribuye a agotar los recursos pesqueros. La Comisión tiene dudas de que el mero hecho de que la ayuda se destine a la transformación de productos acuícolas baste para juzgar la coherencia de la medida con la Política Pesquera Común. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

Por último, como, según España, la ayuda se otorga para la transformación productos de la acuicultura y no de productos de la pesca, es coherente con la Política Pesquera Común pues no contribuye a agotar los recursos pesqueros. La Comisión tiene dudas de que el mero hecho de que la ayuda se destine a la transformación de productos acuícolas baste para juzgar la coherencia de la medida con la Política Pesquera Común.

| (40) | La Comisión considera, pues que Espana no ha aportado pruebas suficientes que demuestren la compatibilidad de la medida con el mercado interior. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

La Comisión considera, pues que Espana no ha aportado pruebas suficientes que demuestren la compatibilidad de la medida con el mercado interior.

3.3.3.   Efecto incentivador

| (41) | La necesidad de la ayuda es una condición general de la compatibilidad de la ayuda con el mercado común (17). Para que una ayuda pueda ser compatible con el mercado común, debe demostrarse que dicha ayuda da lugar a una actividad adicional por parte del beneficiario, que no se produciría si la ayuda no se concediera (18). De otra forma, la ayuda se limitaría a provocar una distorsión de la competencia sin tener, como contrapartida, ningún efecto positivo. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

La necesidad de la ayuda es una condición general de la compatibilidad de la ayuda con el mercado común (17). Para que una ayuda pueda ser compatible con el mercado común, debe demostrarse que dicha ayuda da lugar a una actividad adicional por parte del beneficiario, que no se produciría si la ayuda no se concediera (18). De otra forma, la ayuda se limitaría a provocar una distorsión de la competencia sin tener, como contrapartida, ningún efecto positivo.

| (42) | Según el punto 3.3, párrafo primero, de las Directrices, «para poder considerarse compatible con el Mercado Común, toda medida de ayuda debe contener un elemento incentivador o requerir alguna contrapartida del beneficiario» y en el párrafo segundo se detallan los dos tipos de situaciones que se considera que no contienen ese elemento incentivador:






  a. | «las ayudas que se conceden para operaciones que el beneficiario ha emprendido ya» y |
| --- | --- | --- |

(42)

Según el punto 3.3, párrafo primero, de las Directrices, «para poder considerarse compatible con el Mercado Común, toda medida de ayuda debe contener un elemento incentivador o requerir alguna contrapartida del beneficiario» y en el párrafo segundo se detallan los dos tipos de situaciones que se considera que no contienen ese elemento incentivador:

a.

«las ayudas que se conceden para operaciones que el beneficiario ha emprendido ya» y

| b. | «las ayudas para actividades que el beneficiario habría podido acometer solo en condiciones de mercado». |
| --- | --- |

b.

«las ayudas para actividades que el beneficiario habría podido acometer solo en condiciones de mercado».

| (43) | En lo que se refiere a la tipología de la letra a), la Comisión duda de que se cumpla en el presente caso la condición fijada en el punto 3.3 pues la primera inversión se realizó el 1 de septiembre de 2007 (proyecto BU/070026/S14) y la segunda, el 1 de septiembre de 2008 (BU/080025/S14), cuando según la notificación y el fundamento legal de la ayuda (Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009 relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14) la ayuda solo se otorgaría una vez aprobada por la Comisión. Es claro pues que Ultracongelados Antártida comenzó a realizar los proyectos antes de que la ayuda fuera aprobada, por lo que la Comisión tiene dudas sobre el elemento de incentivación (19). |
| --- | --- |

(43)

En lo que se refiere a la tipología de la letra a), la Comisión duda de que se cumpla en el presente caso la condición fijada en el punto 3.3 pues la primera inversión se realizó el 1 de septiembre de 2007 (proyecto BU/070026/S14) y la segunda, el 1 de septiembre de 2008 (BU/080025/S14), cuando según la notificación y el fundamento legal de la ayuda (Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria de 31 de diciembre de 2009 relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14) la ayuda solo se otorgaría una vez aprobada por la Comisión. Es claro pues que Ultracongelados Antártida comenzó a realizar los proyectos antes de que la ayuda fuera aprobada, por lo que la Comisión tiene dudas sobre el elemento de incentivación (19).

| (44) | En cuanto al segundo tipo de casos previstos en el punto 3.3, se considera que la ayuda carece del elemento de incentivación cuando es una ayuda «para actividades que el beneficiario habría podido acometer solo en condiciones de mercado». España argumenta que la modernización de la maquinaria se deriva de la amortización del equipamiento y es una necesidad sin la cual ninguna empresa puede permanecer en el mercado. En esta fase del procedimiento, la Comisión cree que, esto indica que la empresa habría realizado las inversiones incluso en ausencia de perspectiva de obtener ayuda y que la ayuda es una ayuda de funcionamiento que cubre costes que la empresa debería haber soportado. Esta opinión de la Comisión se ve confirmada por la aseveración que figura en la carta de 9 de marzo de 2011 según la cual el beneficiario está decidido a invertir y la ayuda no es un factor determinante para hacerlo o no. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

En cuanto al segundo tipo de casos previstos en el punto 3.3, se considera que la ayuda carece del elemento de incentivación cuando es una ayuda «para actividades que el beneficiario habría podido acometer solo en condiciones de mercado». España argumenta que la modernización de la maquinaria se deriva de la amortización del equipamiento y es una necesidad sin la cual ninguna empresa puede permanecer en el mercado. En esta fase del procedimiento, la Comisión cree que, esto indica que la empresa habría realizado las inversiones incluso en ausencia de perspectiva de obtener ayuda y que la ayuda es una ayuda de funcionamiento que cubre costes que la empresa debería haber soportado. Esta opinión de la Comisión se ve confirmada por la aseveración que figura en la carta de 9 de marzo de 2011 según la cual el beneficiario está decidido a invertir y la ayuda no es un factor determinante para hacerlo o no.

| (45) | En esta fase del procedimiento, la Comisión estima pues que la ayuda estatal que aquí se trata entra en la categoría de ayudas que no contienen un elemento incentivador según el punto 3.3, párrafo segundo, de las Directrices. |
| --- | --- |

(45)

En esta fase del procedimiento, la Comisión estima pues que la ayuda estatal que aquí se trata entra en la categoría de ayudas que no contienen un elemento incentivador según el punto 3.3, párrafo segundo, de las Directrices.

3.3.4.   Coherencia con la política de competencia

| (46) | El punto 3.1 de las Directrices dispone que las ayudas estatales concedidas en el sector pesquero sólo pueden justificarse si son conformes a los objetivos de la política de competencia. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

El punto 3.1 de las Directrices dispone que las ayudas estatales concedidas en el sector pesquero sólo pueden justificarse si son conformes a los objetivos de la política de competencia.

| (47) | Las autoridades españolas sostienen que una medida de ayuda cuya intensidad no es más que del 12 % debe ser considerada compatible con el mercado interior. El Tribunal ha declarado que la cuantía relativamente reducida de una ayuda o el tamaño relativamente modesto de la empresa beneficiaria no excluyen a priori la posibilidad de que se vean afectados los intercambios intracomunitarios (20). |
| --- | --- |

(47)

Las autoridades españolas sostienen que una medida de ayuda cuya intensidad no es más que del 12 % debe ser considerada compatible con el mercado interior. El Tribunal ha declarado que la cuantía relativamente reducida de una ayuda o el tamaño relativamente modesto de la empresa beneficiaria no excluyen a priori la posibilidad de que se vean afectados los intercambios intracomunitarios (20).

| (48) | España afirma que, dado el escaso peso de la producción de esta empresa comparado con el volumen de consumo total de este producto en la Unión Europea, la ayuda no supone perturbación alguna de la competencia dentro del mercado interior. Según EUROSTAT, en 2009 el mercado español de los langostinos suponía el 23 % del total de la UE (lo que lo convierte en el mayor mercado de la EU) y, en valor, España es el primer proveedor de langostinos (28 829 toneladas en 2009 y 30 068 toneladas en 2010). La Comisión estima, en esta fase del procedimiento, que otorgar una ayuda a un empresa que es la mayor empresa de transformación de productos acuícolas de la Comunidad Autónoma de Castilla y León, que supone el 7 % (7 000 toneladas) de todo el mercado de langostinos de España y que pertenece al grupo Pescanova (25 000 toneladas) puede falsear la competencia en el mercado y afectar a los intercambios comerciales. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

España afirma que, dado el escaso peso de la producción de esta empresa comparado con el volumen de consumo total de este producto en la Unión Europea, la ayuda no supone perturbación alguna de la competencia dentro del mercado interior. Según EUROSTAT, en 2009 el mercado español de los langostinos suponía el 23 % del total de la UE (lo que lo convierte en el mayor mercado de la EU) y, en valor, España es el primer proveedor de langostinos (28 829 toneladas en 2009 y 30 068 toneladas en 2010). La Comisión estima, en esta fase del procedimiento, que otorgar una ayuda a un empresa que es la mayor empresa de transformación de productos acuícolas de la Comunidad Autónoma de Castilla y León, que supone el 7 % (7 000 toneladas) de todo el mercado de langostinos de España y que pertenece al grupo Pescanova (25 000 toneladas) puede falsear la competencia en el mercado y afectar a los intercambios comerciales.

| (49) | La Comisión señala que no es la intensidad de la ayuda lo que determina su compatibilidad sino el resultado de la comparación entre los efectos negativos y positivos que produce. En el presente caso la Comisión tiene dudas de que los efectos positivos, que España no ha demostrado, pudieran ser superiores a los efectos negativos que ocasiona de falseamiento de la competencia. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

La Comisión señala que no es la intensidad de la ayuda lo que determina su compatibilidad sino el resultado de la comparación entre los efectos negativos y positivos que produce. En el presente caso la Comisión tiene dudas de que los efectos positivos, que España no ha demostrado, pudieran ser superiores a los efectos negativos que ocasiona de falseamiento de la competencia.

| (50) | Por último, la Comisión tiene dudas que, aunque la presente medida de ayuda se examinase en función de las disposiciones del punto 4.9 de las Directrices, España haya demostrado que cumpla los principios enunciados en el apartado 3 de las Directrices. La medida no parece coherente con la política de competencia, con la Política Pesquera Común ni con las disposiciones del Reglamento del FEP, además de no tener un efecto incentivador, según lo indicado en los puntos 36, 39, 43, 44,48 y 49. |
| --- | --- |

(50)

Por último, la Comisión tiene dudas que, aunque la presente medida de ayuda se examinase en función de las disposiciones del punto 4.9 de las Directrices, España haya demostrado que cumpla los principios enunciados en el apartado 3 de las Directrices. La medida no parece coherente con la política de competencia, con la Política Pesquera Común ni con las disposiciones del Reglamento del FEP, además de no tener un efecto incentivador, según lo indicado en los puntos 36, 39, 43, 44,48 y 49.

4.   DECISIÓN

| (51) | En vista del análisis expuesto, la Comisión ve difícil determinar cómo esta ayuda podría ser coherente con las Directrices y con los principios de la Política Pesquera Común y de la política de competencia. Por lo tanto, la Comisión tiene dudas sobre la compatibilidad de la medida de ayuda prevista con el mercado interior. |
| --- | --- |

(51)

En vista del análisis expuesto, la Comisión ve difícil determinar cómo esta ayuda podría ser coherente con las Directrices y con los principios de la Política Pesquera Común y de la política de competencia. Por lo tanto, la Comisión tiene dudas sobre la compatibilidad de la medida de ayuda prevista con el mercado interior.

| (52) | Habida cuenta de las consideraciones anteriores, la Comisión, actuando conforme al procedimiento establecido en el artículo 108, apartado 2, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea, insta a España a presentar sus observaciones y a facilitar toda la información que pueda ayudar a evaluar la ayuda en el plazo de dos meses a partir de la fecha de recepción de la presente carta. La Comisión insta también a las autoridades españolas a que transmitan inmediatamente una copia de la presente carta al beneficiario potencial de la ayuda. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

Habida cuenta de las consideraciones anteriores, la Comisión, actuando conforme al procedimiento establecido en el artículo 108, apartado 2, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea, insta a España a presentar sus observaciones y a facilitar toda la información que pueda ayudar a evaluar la ayuda en el plazo de dos meses a partir de la fecha de recepción de la presente carta. La Comisión insta también a las autoridades españolas a que transmitan inmediatamente una copia de la presente carta al beneficiario potencial de la ayuda.

| (53) | La Comisión desea recordar a España el efecto suspensivo del artículo 108, apartado 3, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea y lama su atención sobre el artículo 14 del Reglamento (CE) no 659/1999 del Consejo, que prevé que toda ayuda concedida ilegalmente podrá recuperarse de su beneficiario. |
| --- | --- |

(53)

La Comisión desea recordar a España el efecto suspensivo del artículo 108, apartado 3, del Tratado de Funcionamiento de la Unión Europea y lama su atención sobre el artículo 14 del Reglamento (CE) no 659/1999 del Consejo, que prevé que toda ayuda concedida ilegalmente podrá recuperarse de su beneficiario.

| (54) | Por la presente, la Comisión comunica a España que informará a los interesados mediante la publicación de la presente carta y de un resumen significativo en el Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea. Asimismo, informará a los interesados en los Estados miembros de la AELC signatarios del Acuerdo EEE mediante la publicación de una comunicación en el suplemento EEE del citado Diario Oficial de las Comunidades Europeas, y al Órgano de Vigilancia de la AELC mediante copia de la presente. Se invitará a los todos los interesados mencionados a presentar sus observaciones en un plazo de dos meses a partir de la fecha de publicación de la presente.” |
| --- | --- |

(54)

Por la presente, la Comisión comunica a España que informará a los interesados mediante la publicación de la presente carta y de un resumen significativo en el Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea. Asimismo, informará a los interesados en los Estados miembros de la AELC signatarios del Acuerdo EEE mediante la publicación de una comunicación en el suplemento EEE del citado Diario Oficial de las Comunidades Europeas, y al Órgano de Vigilancia de la AELC mediante copia de la presente. Se invitará a los todos los interesados mencionados a presentar sus observaciones en un plazo de dos meses a partir de la fecha de publicación de la presente.”

---

(1)  Dz.U. C 84 z 3.4.2008, s. 10.

1

(2)  Część F, ustęp drugi.

2

(3)  Orzeczenie Trybunału z dnia 25.10.1983 w sprawie 107/82, AEG Telefunken v. Commission, ECR [1983] 3151, ustęp 50.

3

(4)  Wyrok sądu pierwszej instancji z dnia 15.6.2005 r. w sprawach połączonych T-71/03, T-74/03, T-87/03 oraz T-91/03, Tokai Carbon and others v. Commission, ECR [2005] II-10.

4

(5)  Carta de 12 de noviembre de 2010 y cuentas anuales de la empresa presentadas el 9 de marzo de 2011.

5

(6)  Sentencia del Tribunal de Justicia de 13.7.1988 en el asunto 102/87 (Francia/Comisión), Rec. [1988] 4067.

6

(7)  Carta de 10 de junio de 2011, parte 2, p. 2, y Resolución del Director General de Industrialización y Modernización Agraria, de 31 de diciembre de 2009, relativa al expediente BU/070026/S14 y BU/080025/S14.

7

(8)  Directrices para el examen de las ayudas estatales en el sector de la pesca y la acuicultura, DO C 84 de 3.4.2008, p. 10.

8

(9)  Reglamento (CE) no1198/2006 del Consejo, relativo al Fondo Europeo de Pesca, DO L 223 de 15.8.2006, p. 1.

9

o

(10)  Reglamento (CE) no736/2008 de la Comisión, de 22 de julio de 2008, relativo a la aplicación de los artículos 87 y 88 del Tratado a las ayudas estatales concedidas a las pequeñas y medianas empresas dedicadas a la producción, transformación y comercialización de productos de la pesca, DO L 201 de 30.7.2008, p. 16.

10

o

(11)  Parte F, segundo párrafo.

11

(12)  Sentencia del Tribunal de 25.10.1983 en el asunto 107/82, AEG Telefunken/Commission, Rec. 3151, apartado 50.

12

(13)  Sentencia del Tribunal de Primera Instancia de 15.6.2005 en los asuntos acumulados Tokai Carbon Ltd T-71/03, Intech EDM BV T-74/03, Intech EDM AG T-87/03 y SGL Carbon AG T-91/03/Comisión de las Comunidades Europeas, Rec.[2005] ECR II-10.

13

(14)  Carta fechada el 4 de marzo de 2011, recibida y registrada por los servicios de la Comisión el 9 de marzo de 2011.

14

(15)  Directrices comunitarias sobre ayudas estatales en favor del medio ambiente (DO C 82 de 1.4.2008, p. 1).

15

(16)  Carta de 17 de octubre de 2011, letra F.

16

(17)  Decisión no 98/99 de la Comisión sobre Scania, de 13.5.2009 (DO C 147 de 27.6.2009).

17

o

(18)  Decisión de la Comisión de 10.5.2007 relativa a la ayuda estatal C 4/2006 — Portugal — Ayuda a Djebel (DO L 219 de 24.8.2007).

18

(19)  Decisión de la Comisión sobre un proyecto de ayudas de Austria en favor de Lift GmbH-Doppelmayr, C 77/9 de 14.10.1998 (DO L 142 de 5.6.1999).

19

(20)  Sentencia del Tribunal de 21.3.1990 en el asunto 142/87, Re Tubemeuse: Belgium/Comisión, [1990] Rec. I-959.

20

---

| 21.11.2012 | PL | Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej | C 359/18 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

21.11.2012

PL

Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej

C 359/18

---

POMOC PAŃSTWA – GRECJA

Pomoc państwa nr SA.34824 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie National Bank of Greece w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund

Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE

(Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG)

2012/C 359/03

Pismem z dnia 27 lipca 2012 r., zamieszczonym w autentycznej wersji językowej na stronach następujących po niniejszym streszczeniu, Komisja powiadomiła Grecję o swojej decyzji w sprawie wszczęcia postępowania określonego w art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej dotyczącego wyżej wspomnianego środka pomocy.

Mając na względzie stabilność finansową, Komisja postanowiła tymczasowo zatwierdzić środek w postaci pisemnego zobowiązania i dokapitalizowania pomostowego jako pomoc na ratowanie przez okres sześciu miesięcy od daty wydania niniejszej decyzji.

Zainteresowane strony mogą zgłaszać uwagi na temat środka pomocy, w odniesieniu do którego Komisja wszczyna postępowanie, w terminie jednego miesiąca od daty publikacji niniejszego streszczenia i następującego po nim pisma. Uwagi należy kierować do Kancelarii ds. Pomocy Państwa w Dyrekcji Generalnej ds. Konkurencji Komisji Europejskiej na następujący adres lub numer faksu:

| European Commission |
| --- |
| Directorate-General for Competition |
| State Aid Greffe |
| Office: J-70, 3/225 |
| 1049 Bruxelles/Brussel |
| BELGIQUE/BELGIË |
| Faks: +32-2-296 12 42 |

European Commission

Directorate-General for Competition

State Aid Greffe

Office: J-70, 3/225

1049 Bruxelles/Brussel

BELGIQUE/BELGIË

Faks: +32-2-296 12 42

Przedstawione uwagi zostaną przekazane władzom greckim. Zainteresowane strony zgłaszające uwagi mogą wystąpić z odpowiednio uzasadnionym pisemnym wnioskiem o objęcie ich tożsamości klauzulą poufności.

TEKST STRESZCZENIA

PROCEDURA

W dniu 20 kwietnia 2012 r. grecki fundusz stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund („HFSF”), przekazał bankowi National Bank of Greece („NBG” lub „bank”) pisemne zobowiązanie do udziału w zwiększeniu jego kapitału zakładowego. W dniu 28 maja 2012 r. miało miejsce dokapitalizowanie pomostowe banku. Podobne pisemne zobowiązania zostały rozesłane do następujących banków: Piraeus Bank (SA. 34826 (2012/NN)), EFG Eurobank (SA. 34825 (2012/NN)) oraz Alpha Bank (SA. 34823 (2012/NN)), które uzyskały dokapitalizowanie pomostowe. Władze greckie powiadomiły o pisemnych zobowiązaniach w dniu 10 maja 2012 r. W związku z tym, że środek zostały już podjęty, służby Komisji zarejestrowały go jako pomoc niezgłoszoną w ramach sprawy SA. 34824 (2012/NN).

OPIS ŚRODKA POMOCY, W ODNIESIENIU DO KTÓREGO KOMISJA WSZCZYNA POSTĘPOWANIE

Po udziale w częściowym umorzeniu długu Grecji przez sektor prywatny (PSI) (1), co zostało zaksięgowane z datą wsteczną w księgach rachunkowych za IV kwartał 2011 r., kapitał NBG osiągnął wartość ujemną. W dniu 20 kwietnia 2012 r. HFSF przekazał pismo, w którym zobowiązał się do udziału na kwotę w wysokości do 6,9 mld EUR w ramach planowanego zwiększenia kapitału zakładowego NBG. [...] (2) Współczynnik adekwatności kapitałowej na koniec 2011 r. uwzględniał już moc wsteczną wsparcia kapitałowego, o którym mowa w pisemnym zobowiązaniu HFSF, i wyniósł 8,31% dla Grupy NBG (pro forma). Na podstawie zobowiązania podjętego już w pisemnym zobowiązaniu, w dniu 28 maja 2012 r. HFSF udzielił bankowi NBG pożyczki w wysokości 7,43 mld EUR (kwota ta została ustalona na podstawie danych finansowych za I kwartał 2012 r.) zgodnie z przepisami dotyczącymi dokapitalizowania pomostowego określonymi w ustawie powołującej HFSF w wersji obowiązującej w tamtym czasie. Zarówno kwoty podane w pisemnym zobowiązaniu, jak i w ramach dokapitalizowania pomostowego zostały obliczone przez Bank of Greece w celu zapewnienia przestrzegania przez bank ówczesnych wymogów z zakresu adekwatności kapitałowej. W związku z powyższym w bilansie z dnia 31 marca 2012 r. Grupa NBG wykazała współczynnik adekwatności kapitałowej na poziomie 8,1% oraz kapitał podstawowy Tier 1 na poziomie 6,4% (odpowiednio 11,7% i 10,7% dla banku). Kwota dokapitalizowania pomostowego stanowiła około 11,6% aktywów ważonych ryzykiem będących w posiadaniu Grupy NBG według stanu na dzień 31 marca 2012 r. Po zasileniu akcjami uprzywilejowanymi w maju 2009 r. i grudniu 2011 r. kwota pomocy uzyskanej przez NBG, w formie innej niż gwarancje i wsparcie płynności, wynosi około 13,6% aktywów ważonych ryzykiem należących do Grupy NBG.

OCENA ŚRODKA POMOCY

W swoim pisemnym zobowiązaniu z dnia 20 kwietnia 2012 r. HFSF zdecydowanie zobowiązuje się dokapitalizować bank. HFSF otrzymuje środki od państwa, a okoliczności, w jakich może udzielać wsparcia instytucjom finansowym, są dokładnie określone i ograniczone przez prawo greckie. Dlatego korzystanie z zasobów państwowych jest przypisane państwu.

W pisemnym zobowiązaniu przyznano już korzyść bankowi [...]. Dokapitalizowanie pomostowe sfinalizowane w dniu 28 maja 2012 r. stanowi wykonanie zobowiązania podjętego w pisemnym zobowiązaniu i tym samym kontynuację tej samej pomocy. Dokapitalizowanie pomostowe w formie obligacji Europejskiego Instrumentu Stabilności Finansowej spowodowało wzrost współczynnika kapitałowego NBG do poziomu, który umożliwia jego funkcjonowanie na rynku oraz dostęp do operacji w systemie euro i w związku z tym oznacza również przyznanie korzyści bankowi z zasobów państwowych.

W związku z tym poprawiła się sytuacja beneficjenta, ponieważ uzyskał on środki finansowe pozwalające na dalsze spełnianie wymogów kapitałowych, co doprowadziło do zakłóceń konkurencji. Jako że bank prowadzi działalność na innych europejskich rynkach finansowych, a instytucje finansowe z innych państw członkowskich działają w Grecji, przedmiotowy środek może również wpłynąć na wymianę handlową pomiędzy państwami członkowskimi.

Podstawą prawną oceny środka pozostaje art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) TFUE, który przewiduje możliwość uznania pomocy państwa za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym, jeżeli została ona udzielona „w celu zaradzenia poważnym zaburzeniom w gospodarce państwa członkowskiego”. Komisja nadal jest zdania, że wymogi dotyczące zatwierdzenia pomocy państwa zgodnie z art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) TFUE są spełnione w związku z ponownym wystąpieniem napięć na rynkach finansowych i potwierdziła ten pogląd, przyjmując w grudniu 2011 r. komunikat w sprawie przedłużenia z 2011 r. W odniesieniu do greckiej gospodarki Komisja przyznała w swojej kolejnej zgodzie na greckie systemy wsparcia dla instytucji kredytowych, że istnieje ryzyko wystąpienia poważnych zakłóceń w gospodarce Grecji i że wsparcie państwa udzielone bankom jest odpowiednie, by wyeliminować takie zakłócenia. Takie ryzyko jest jeszcze wyższe z uwagi na fakt, że NBG jest jednym z największych banków w Grecji.

Na tym etapie Komisja ma jednak wątpliwości, czy środek pomocy jest zgodny z ogólnymi kryteriami zgodności, tj. kryterium „stosowności”, „konieczności” i „proporcjonalności”.

Odnośnie do kryterium „stosowności” środka, Komisja uważa, że środek, który był konieczny głównie w wyniku PSI, ma na celu zagwarantowanie, że bank będzie spełniać ustawowe wymogi kapitałowe i nadal kwalifikować się do uzyskania płynności banku centralnego. Ze względu na fakt, że NBG jest bankiem o znaczeniu systemowym w Grecji oraz że środek ma na celu zwiększenie stabilności finansowej w tym kraju, środek ten wydawałby się z początku odpowiedni. Komisja ma jednak wątpliwości i nie może na obecnym etapie stwierdzić, czy podjęte zostały niezwłocznie wszystkie środki, aby uniknąć w przyszłości sytuacji, w której bank ponownie będzie potrzebować pomocy. Na tym etapie nie jest jasne, kto będzie kontrolował bank w momencie zastąpienia dokapitalizowania pomostowego stałym dokapitalizowaniem. Bank może znaleźć się pod kontrolą państwa bądź też prywatni właściciele mniejszościowi mogą sprawować kontrolę i posiadać wysoki poziom dźwigni. W każdym przypadku Komisja pragnie zagwarantować, że jakość zarządzania bankiem, a w szczególności jakość jego procesu udzielania pożyczek, nie ulegnie pogorszeniu. Na przykład, jeśli bank znajdzie się pod kontrolą państwa, nie powinien on borykać się z problemem złego zarządzania lub nieprawidłowej wyceny bądź udzielać pożyczek, które nie są ukierunkowane na wyniki. Na obecnym etapie Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy obecne ramy ładu korporacyjnego mogą ograniczyć publiczną ingerencję i koordynację. Jeśli natomiast większość praw głosu NBG będzie należeć w przyszłości do inwestora, który zainwestował jedynie niewielką kwotę pieniędzy i zyskał także opcje na zakup akcji będących w posiadaniu państwa, taki inwestor może mieć skłonność do podejmowania nadmiernego ryzyka. Podsumowując, istnieje ryzyko pogorszenia się sposobu zarządzania bankiem, co może stanowić zagrożenie dla procesu przywracania rentowności i utrzymania stabilności finansowej. Ponieważ nie jest jasne, do kogo bank będzie należeć i kto go będzie kontrolował w przyszłości, Komisja ma wątpliwości na tym etapie, czy środek pomocy jest stosowny, i zwraca się do władz greckich, do banku i zainteresowanych osób trzecich o przekazywanie uwag oraz informacji.

Nawet jeśli kwota pomocy została obliczona w celu zapewnienia zgodności banku z obecnymi wymogami w zakresie adekwatności kapitałowej, ma ona miejsce po wydłużonym okresie poprzednich dokapitalizowań. Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy podjęte zostały wszelkie możliwe środki w celu uniknięcia sytuacji, w której bank będzie potrzebował w przyszłości większej pomocy w postaci dokapitalizowania, między innymi w celu wypełnienia zobowiązań zawartych w memorandum dotyczącym polityki gospodarczej i finansowej drugiego programu dostosowawczego dla Grecji (zgodnie z którymi banki są zobowiązane do uzyskania wskaźnika kapitału podstawowego Tier 1 na poziomie 9 % do września 2012 r. oraz 10% do czerwca 2013 r.). Jeżeli chodzi o wynagrodzenie z tytułu pomocy, wynagrodzenie, jakie otrzyma HFSF, kształtuje się poniżej przedziału od 7% do 9% określonego w komunikacie o dokapitalizowaniu. Jeżeli czas trwania dokapitalizowania pomostowego jest dostatecznie krótki, Komisja może wziąć pod uwagę szczególne właściwości dokapitalizowania pomostowego i kontekst, w jakim zostało ono przyznane, a tym samym zaakceptować niższe wynagrodzenie. Biorąc jednak pod uwagę fakt, że na obecnym etapie, głównie z powodu niekorzystnej sytuacji gospodarczej, czas trwania dokapitalizowania pomostowego nie jest znany, Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy jego wynagrodzenie jest wystarczające. Ponadto dokapitalizowanie pomostowe nie powoduje osłabienia obecnej struktury akcjonariatu banku. Bank pozostaje właścicielem gospodarczym i prawnym do czasu przejścia na ostateczne dokapitalizowanie. Dlatego też środek ten nie byłby zgodny z zasadami wynagrodzenia i podziału obciążeń w ramach reguł pomocy państwa, gdyby dokapitalizowanie pomostowe miało się przedłużać w czasie. Komisja zaprasza do składania uwag dotyczących wspomnianych wyżej kwestii.

Jeśli chodzi o proporcjonalność środka, bank otrzymuje dużą kwotę pomocy, co może prowadzić do poważnych zakłóceń konkurencji, wziąwszy również pod uwagę dokapitalizowanie między innymi pozostałych trzech dużych banków w Grecji przez HFSF. Ze względu na znaczną kwotę otrzymanej pomocy oraz przedłużający się okres ratowania Komisja ma wątpliwości na tym etapie, czy zabezpieczenia przewidziane w ramach obecnie zatwierdzanych programów, np. zakaz dywidend, zakaz korzystania z opcji kupna bez uprzedniej konsultacji z Komisją itp., są wystarczające w związku z rozważanym dokapitalizowaniem pomostowym. Komisja wzywa władze greckie, beneficjenta i osoby trzecie do przedstawienia uwag w tej kwestii. Komisja zauważa ponadto, że HFSF wyznaczył już przedstawiciela we wszystkich czterech bankach będących przedmiotem dokapitalizowania pomostowego, ale nie obowiązują jeszcze przepisy, które uniemożliwiałyby HFSF wymianę informacji między tymi podmiotami oraz koordynowanie działań między nimi. W celu ścisłego monitorowania banku właściwym wydaje się, aby Komisja mogła polegać na pełnomocniku ds. monitorowania, który byłby fizycznie obecny w banku i obserwowałby wszelkie niekorzystne zmiany w praktykach handlowych tego banku, takich jak nieprawidłowa wycena, udzielanie pożyczek, które nie jest ukierunkowane na biznes lub oferowanie nadmiernego oprocentowania depozytów. Komisja zwraca się do beneficjenta i osób trzecich o przedstawienie uwag również w tej kwestii.

Zgodnie z art. 14 rozporządzenia Rady (WE) nr 659/1999 można wystąpić do beneficjenta o zwrot wszelkiej bezprawnie przyznanej pomocy.

TEKST PISMA

„The Commission wishes to inform Greece that, having examined the information supplied by your authorities on the aid measure referred to above, it has decided to temporarily approve the measure in the form of a commitment letter and bridge recapitalisation as rescue aid and to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU") in regard to that measure.

1.   PROCEDURE

| (1) | In May 2009, National Bank of Greece (‧NBG‧ or ‧the bank‧) was recapitalised under the recapitalisation scheme, which is part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 (3). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In May 2009, National Bank of Greece (‧NBG‧ or ‧the bank‧) was recapitalised under the recapitalisation scheme, which is part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 (3).

| (2) | Recital 14 of the decision of 19 November 2008 provided that a restructuring plan needed to be notified to the Commission for the beneficiaries of that recapitalisation scheme. The extent of the restructuring plan for each bank depended on that bank's individual situation. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Recital 14 of the decision of 19 November 2008 provided that a restructuring plan needed to be notified to the Commission for the beneficiaries of that recapitalisation scheme. The extent of the restructuring plan for each bank depended on that bank's individual situation.

| (3) | A plan was submitted to the Commission by the Greek authorities on 2 August 2010 describing the bank's programme for ensuring long-term viability under the macro-economic assumptions which were relevant at that point in time. That plan, its subsequent updates as well as additional information submitted by the Greek authorities, were administratively registered by the Commission services under case SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) and then SA. 32788 (2011/PN). |
| --- | --- |

(3)

A plan was submitted to the Commission by the Greek authorities on 2 August 2010 describing the bank's programme for ensuring long-term viability under the macro-economic assumptions which were relevant at that point in time. That plan, its subsequent updates as well as additional information submitted by the Greek authorities, were administratively registered by the Commission services under case SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) and then SA. 32788 (2011/PN).

| (4) | On 22 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation for NBG under the recapitalisation scheme (4). |
| --- | --- |

(4)

On 22 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation for NBG under the recapitalisation scheme (4).

| (5) | NBG has also benefited from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 and subsequently prolonged and amended (5). |
| --- | --- |

(5)

NBG has also benefited from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 and subsequently prolonged and amended (5).

| (6) | On 20 April 2012, the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund provided NBG with a commitment letter to participate in the share capital increase of the bank. On 28 May 2012, a bridge recapitalisation of NBG was implemented. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

On 20 April 2012, the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund provided NBG with a commitment letter to participate in the share capital increase of the bank. On 28 May 2012, a bridge recapitalisation of NBG was implemented.

| (7) | Similar commitment letters have been sent and bridge recapitalisations granted to Alpha Bank (SA. 34823 (2012/NN)), Piraeus Bank (SA. 34826 (2012/NN)) and EFG Eurobank (SA. 34825 (2012/NN)). On 10 May 2012, the Greek authorities formally notified to the Commission the commitment letters provided to NBG (and the other banks), in line with recital 43 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 (6). As the measure had already been taken, the Commission services registered as a non-notified aid under case SA 34824 (2012/NN). |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Similar commitment letters have been sent and bridge recapitalisations granted to Alpha Bank (SA. 34823 (2012/NN)), Piraeus Bank (SA. 34826 (2012/NN)) and EFG Eurobank (SA. 34825 (2012/NN)). On 10 May 2012, the Greek authorities formally notified to the Commission the commitment letters provided to NBG (and the other banks), in line with recital 43 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 (6). As the measure had already been taken, the Commission services registered as a non-notified aid under case SA 34824 (2012/NN).

| (8) | The Commission notes that Greece accepts that the decision be adopted in the English language. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The Commission notes that Greece accepts that the decision be adopted in the English language.

2.   DESCRIPTION

2.1.   General context of the Greek banking sector

| (9) | As regards the performance of their assets and resulting capital needs, the Greek banks face the double challenge of high losses on their holding of Greek government bonds (GGBs) and a deep and protracted recession which has given rise to a rapidly raising default rate on the loans to Greek household and companies (7). |
| --- | --- |

(9)

As regards the performance of their assets and resulting capital needs, the Greek banks face the double challenge of high losses on their holding of Greek government bonds (GGBs) and a deep and protracted recession which has given rise to a rapidly raising default rate on the loans to Greek household and companies (7).

| (10) | Greek banks have participated in the private sector bond exchange, known as Private Sector Involvement – PSI. The first decision on the PSI envisaging a 21 % write down on GGBs, was taken in the European Council of 21 July 2011. PSI-II was put forward by the Euro area Member States on 26 October 2011 and envisaged a bond exchange with a nominal discount of around 50 % on notional Greek debt by private investors. In February 2012, Greece put in place PSI-II and announced the results on 9 May 2012. The debt exchange resulted in significant additional losses and capital needs for the Greek banks. At that time, Euro area Member States decided that additional financing to Greece would include the recapitalisation of Greek banks (8). |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Greek banks have participated in the private sector bond exchange, known as Private Sector Involvement – PSI. The first decision on the PSI envisaging a 21 % write down on GGBs, was taken in the European Council of 21 July 2011. PSI-II was put forward by the Euro area Member States on 26 October 2011 and envisaged a bond exchange with a nominal discount of around 50 % on notional Greek debt by private investors. In February 2012, Greece put in place PSI-II and announced the results on 9 May 2012. The debt exchange resulted in significant additional losses and capital needs for the Greek banks. At that time, Euro area Member States decided that additional financing to Greece would include the recapitalisation of Greek banks (8).

| (11) | As regards the liquidity position of the Greek banks, it has continued to tighten. Domestic deposits decreased markedly in 2011 (- 18 %) due to recession and political uncertainty. As Greek banks are shut out from wholesale funding markets, they are entirely dependent on Central bank financing, a growing portion of which is in the form of emergency liquidity assistance. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

As regards the liquidity position of the Greek banks, it has continued to tighten. Domestic deposits decreased markedly in 2011 (- 18 %) due to recession and political uncertainty. As Greek banks are shut out from wholesale funding markets, they are entirely dependent on Central bank financing, a growing portion of which is in the form of emergency liquidity assistance.

| (12) | Since the Greek banks were expected to face substantial capital shortfalls as a result of the PSI-II and the continuing recession, the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies of the Second Adjustment Programme for Greece between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 11 March 2012 has made available funds for the banks' recapitalisation. Total bank recapitalisation needs and resolution costs to be financed under that programme are estimated at EUR 50 billion (9). An amount of EUR 25 billion was made available upfront to deal with recapitalisation needs arising from PSI and the estimated funding gap due to resolutions (10). The funds are available through the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Since the Greek banks were expected to face substantial capital shortfalls as a result of the PSI-II and the continuing recession, the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies of the Second Adjustment Programme for Greece between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 11 March 2012 has made available funds for the banks' recapitalisation. Total bank recapitalisation needs and resolution costs to be financed under that programme are estimated at EUR 50 billion (9). An amount of EUR 25 billion was made available upfront to deal with recapitalisation needs arising from PSI and the estimated funding gap due to resolutions (10). The funds are available through the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund.

| (13) | According to the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies, “banks submitting viable capital raising plans will be given the opportunity to apply for and receive public support in a manner that preserves private sector incentives to inject capital and thus minimizes the burden for taxpayers” (11). The recapitalisation of the Greek banking sector has to be carried out by the end of September 2012, in order for banks to comply with a 9 % Core Tier 1 ratio by September 2012 and 10 % by June 2013. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

According to the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies, “banks submitting viable capital raising plans will be given the opportunity to apply for and receive public support in a manner that preserves private sector incentives to inject capital and thus minimizes the burden for taxpayers” (11). The recapitalisation of the Greek banking sector has to be carried out by the end of September 2012, in order for banks to comply with a 9 % Core Tier 1 ratio by September 2012 and 10 % by June 2013.

2.2.   Description of the Schemes put in place by greece during the financial crisis

2.2.1.   Description of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece introduced in 2008

| (14) | On 19 November 2008, the Commission approved the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" (12) designed to ensure the stability of the Greek financial system. The Greek package of State aid measures for credit institutions included (i) a recapitalisation scheme, (ii) a guarantee scheme, and (iii) a government bond loan scheme. The Commission subsequently approved amendments to those measures and prolonged them several times (13). |
| --- | --- |

(14)

On 19 November 2008, the Commission approved the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" (12) designed to ensure the stability of the Greek financial system. The Greek package of State aid measures for credit institutions included (i) a recapitalisation scheme, (ii) a guarantee scheme, and (iii) a government bond loan scheme. The Commission subsequently approved amendments to those measures and prolonged them several times (13).

2.2.2.   Description of the recapitalisation scheme for credit institutions in Greece under the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund

| (15) | The Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 3 May 2010 provided for the establishment of the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund (HFSF). The objective of the HFSF is to safeguard the stability of the Greek banking system by providing equity capital to credit institutions (14). On 3 September 2010, the Commission approved the HFSF as a recapitalisation scheme in line with the rules on support schemes for the financial sector during the crisis (15) and prolonged it several times (16). The Commission approved the most recent prolongation of the HFSF recapitalisation scheme on 6 February 2012 until 30 June 2012 (17). The HFSF Law has subsequently been amended as regards the recapitalisation scheme. The provisions referred to below were in place when the commitment letter was sent and the bridge recapitalisation took place. Since the later amendments were adopted after the date of the Commission's most recent decision on the HFSF recapitalisation scheme, they were not part of the Commission's approval at the time. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

The Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 3 May 2010 provided for the establishment of the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund (HFSF). The objective of the HFSF is to safeguard the stability of the Greek banking system by providing equity capital to credit institutions (14). On 3 September 2010, the Commission approved the HFSF as a recapitalisation scheme in line with the rules on support schemes for the financial sector during the crisis (15) and prolonged it several times (16). The Commission approved the most recent prolongation of the HFSF recapitalisation scheme on 6 February 2012 until 30 June 2012 (17). The HFSF Law has subsequently been amended as regards the recapitalisation scheme. The provisions referred to below were in place when the commitment letter was sent and the bridge recapitalisation took place. Since the later amendments were adopted after the date of the Commission's most recent decision on the HFSF recapitalisation scheme, they were not part of the Commission's approval at the time.

Provisions of the HFSF Law

| (16) | A credit institution whose viability has been confirmed by the Bank of Greece may submit a request to the HFSF for capital support, following an instruction from the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

A credit institution whose viability has been confirmed by the Bank of Greece may submit a request to the HFSF for capital support, following an instruction from the Bank of Greece.

| (17) | A credit institution’s request for the provision of capital support must necessarily be accompanied by the following documents:






  a) | a business plan, that shows how the credit institution will ensure viability for the next three to five years under conservative/prudent assumptions and that has been assessed as sustainable and credible by the Bank of Greece, establishing the amount of the required capital support and detailing the measures that the credit institution intends to take so as to safeguard and strengthen its solvency as soon as possible, in particular by increasing its capital (including through capital support from the HFSF), sale of parts of the credit institution, and/or restoring its profitability through cost-cutting, reducing risks or securing support from other companies within its group; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(17)

A credit institution’s request for the provision of capital support must necessarily be accompanied by the following documents:

a)

a business plan, that shows how the credit institution will ensure viability for the next three to five years under conservative/prudent assumptions and that has been assessed as sustainable and credible by the Bank of Greece, establishing the amount of the required capital support and detailing the measures that the credit institution intends to take so as to safeguard and strengthen its solvency as soon as possible, in particular by increasing its capital (including through capital support from the HFSF), sale of parts of the credit institution, and/or restoring its profitability through cost-cutting, reducing risks or securing support from other companies within its group; and

| b) | a detailed timetable for the implementation of the measures described in the business plan. |
| --- | --- |

b)

a detailed timetable for the implementation of the measures described in the business plan.

| (18) | Following the finalisation of the terms and conditions of the share capital increase, the HFSF will provide capital support in compliance with the EU State aid legislation. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

Following the finalisation of the terms and conditions of the share capital increase, the HFSF will provide capital support in compliance with the EU State aid legislation.

| (19) | The credit institution must prepare a detailed restructuring plan or amend the plan already submitted to the European Commission, in accordance with the applicable EU State aid rules. The restructuring plan will be approved by the HFSF. Within three months from the provision of capital support, the Ministry of Finance must submit the restructuring plan to the European Commission for approval. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

The credit institution must prepare a detailed restructuring plan or amend the plan already submitted to the European Commission, in accordance with the applicable EU State aid rules. The restructuring plan will be approved by the HFSF. Within three months from the provision of capital support, the Ministry of Finance must submit the restructuring plan to the European Commission for approval.

| (20) | The implementation period of the restructuring plan may not exceed three years. An extension of up to two years may be granted by decision of the HFSF, following consultation with the Bank of Greece and subject to approval by the European Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

The implementation period of the restructuring plan may not exceed three years. An extension of up to two years may be granted by decision of the HFSF, following consultation with the Bank of Greece and subject to approval by the European Commission.

| (21) | Until the share capital increase is finalised, the relevant HFSF legal framework specifies that the HFSF may provide two temporary solutions as capital support:






  I. | A commitment letter; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(21)

Until the share capital increase is finalised, the relevant HFSF legal framework specifies that the HFSF may provide two temporary solutions as capital support:

I.

A commitment letter;

| II. | A bridge recapitalisation. |
| --- | --- |

II.

A bridge recapitalisation.

I.   
  Commitment letters provided by the HFSF

| (22) | The HFSF, upon a decision of the Bank of Greece, may provide a credit institution with a letter stating that it will participate in that bank's share capital increase (hereinafter "commitment letter"). That credit institution (i) has to be assessed as viable by the Bank of Greece and (ii) has to submit a request for capital support to the HFSF. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

The HFSF, upon a decision of the Bank of Greece, may provide a credit institution with a letter stating that it will participate in that bank's share capital increase (hereinafter "commitment letter"). That credit institution (i) has to be assessed as viable by the Bank of Greece and (ii) has to submit a request for capital support to the HFSF.

| (23) | The HFSF provides the commitment letter on condition that:






  a) | the business plan of the credit institution has been assessed as viable and credible by the Bank of Greece, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(23)

The HFSF provides the commitment letter on condition that:

a)

the business plan of the credit institution has been assessed as viable and credible by the Bank of Greece,

| b) | the request for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, |
| --- | --- |

b)

the request for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece,

| c) | the Bank of Greece has considered that the provision of that letter is necessary for the credit institution:






  i. | to continue operating on a going concern basis; |
| --- | --- | --- |

c)

the Bank of Greece has considered that the provision of that letter is necessary for the credit institution:

i.

to continue operating on a going concern basis;

| ii. | to meet the current capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece (18); and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

to meet the current capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece (18); and

| iii. | to maintain the financial stability of the Greek banking system. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to maintain the financial stability of the Greek banking system.

| (24) | For a credit institution for which the HFSF has issued a commitment letter and until the completion of the share capital increase, the HFSF:






  a) | appoints up to two representatives in the Board of Directors of the credit institution; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(24)

For a credit institution for which the HFSF has issued a commitment letter and until the completion of the share capital increase, the HFSF:

a)

appoints up to two representatives in the Board of Directors of the credit institution;

| b) | may request from the credit institution any data and information which it considers necessary, e.g. due diligence. |
| --- | --- |

b)

may request from the credit institution any data and information which it considers necessary, e.g. due diligence.

| (25) | The HFSF's representative in the Board of Directors of the credit institution has the following rights:






  a) | to call the General Assembly of Shareholders; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(25)

The HFSF's representative in the Board of Directors of the credit institution has the following rights:

a)

to call the General Assembly of Shareholders;

| b) | to veto any decision of the credit institution’s Board of Directors:






  i. | regarding the distribution of dividends and the bonus policy concerning the Chairman, the Managing Director and the other members of the Board of Directors, as well as the general managers and their deputies; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

b)

to veto any decision of the credit institution’s Board of Directors:

i.

regarding the distribution of dividends and the bonus policy concerning the Chairman, the Managing Director and the other members of the Board of Directors, as well as the general managers and their deputies; or

| ii. | where the decision in question could seriously compromise the interests of depositors, or impair the credit institution’s liquidity or solvency or its overall sound and smooth operation (e.g. business strategy, asset/liability management, etc.); |
| --- | --- |

ii.

where the decision in question could seriously compromise the interests of depositors, or impair the credit institution’s liquidity or solvency or its overall sound and smooth operation (e.g. business strategy, asset/liability management, etc.);

| c) | to request an adjournment of any meeting of the credit institution’s Board of Directors for three business days, until instructions are given by the HFSF’s Executive Board, following consultation with the Bank of Greece; |
| --- | --- |

c)

to request an adjournment of any meeting of the credit institution’s Board of Directors for three business days, until instructions are given by the HFSF’s Executive Board, following consultation with the Bank of Greece;

| d) | the right to request that the Board of Directors of the credit institution be convened; |
| --- | --- |

d)

the right to request that the Board of Directors of the credit institution be convened;

| e) | the right to approve the Economic Director. |
| --- | --- |

e)

the right to approve the Economic Director.

| (26) | In exercising its rights, the HFSF’s representative in the Board of Directors must respect the credit institution’s business autonomy. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

In exercising its rights, the HFSF’s representative in the Board of Directors must respect the credit institution’s business autonomy.

II.   
  Bridge recapitalisations provided by the HFSF

| (27) | In view of its participation in the future capital increase of a credit institution that has been deemed viable by the Bank of Greece, the HFSF may advance its contribution (hereinafter the "bridge recapitalisation") to such an increase or part thereof, up to the amount specified by the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

In view of its participation in the future capital increase of a credit institution that has been deemed viable by the Bank of Greece, the HFSF may advance its contribution (hereinafter the "bridge recapitalisation") to such an increase or part thereof, up to the amount specified by the Bank of Greece.

| (28) | The bridge recapitalisation is paid by the HFSF to the bank in the form of European Financial Stability Fund (EFSF) floating notes with maturities of six and ten years with an issue date of 19 April 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

The bridge recapitalisation is paid by the HFSF to the bank in the form of European Financial Stability Fund (EFSF) floating notes with maturities of six and ten years with an issue date of 19 April 2012.

| (29) | The EFSF notes are deposited into an account of the credit institution with the Bank of Greece exclusively for the purpose of the HFSF participation in the capital increase. The EFSF notes can be used only for the purpose of ensuring liquidity through repurchase transactions with market participants or/and through Euro-system operations. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

The EFSF notes are deposited into an account of the credit institution with the Bank of Greece exclusively for the purpose of the HFSF participation in the capital increase. The EFSF notes can be used only for the purpose of ensuring liquidity through repurchase transactions with market participants or/and through Euro-system operations.

| (30) | The terms of the bridge recapitalisation are enshrined into a pre-subscription agreement agreed between the credit institution, the HFSF and the EFSF. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

The terms of the bridge recapitalisation are enshrined into a pre-subscription agreement agreed between the credit institution, the HFSF and the EFSF.

| (31) | For the period between the date of the bridge recapitalisation and the date of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into ordinary shares and other convertible financial instruments (hereinafter "conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments"), the pre-subscription agreement provides that:






  a) | the bank must pay to the HFSF a 1 % annual fee on the nominal value of the EFSF notes; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(31)

For the period between the date of the bridge recapitalisation and the date of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into ordinary shares and other convertible financial instruments (hereinafter "conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments"), the pre-subscription agreement provides that:

a)

the bank must pay to the HFSF a 1 % annual fee on the nominal value of the EFSF notes;

| b) | any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF notes for that period will count as additional capital contribution by the HFSF (19). |
| --- | --- |

b)

any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF notes for that period will count as additional capital contribution by the HFSF (19).

| (32) | The HFSF grants the bridge recapitalisation following a decision of the Bank of Greece, provided that:






  a) | The credit institution has submitted to the HFSF an application for capital support, accompanied by a business plan and a detailed timetable; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(32)

The HFSF grants the bridge recapitalisation following a decision of the Bank of Greece, provided that:

a)

The credit institution has submitted to the HFSF an application for capital support, accompanied by a business plan and a detailed timetable;

| b) | The application for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, while the business plan has been assessed by the Bank of Greece as being viable and credible; |
| --- | --- |

b)

The application for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, while the business plan has been assessed by the Bank of Greece as being viable and credible;

| c) | The Bank of Greece considers that the bridge recapitalisation is necessary in order for:






  i. | the credit institution to meet the capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece; |
| --- | --- | --- |

c)

The Bank of Greece considers that the bridge recapitalisation is necessary in order for:

i.

the credit institution to meet the capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece;

| ii. | the credit institution to maintain access to the monetary policy operations of the Eurosystem; and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

the credit institution to maintain access to the monetary policy operations of the Eurosystem; and

| iii. | to ensure the stability of the Greek banking system; |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to ensure the stability of the Greek banking system;

| d) | The credit institution has agreed with the HFSF and the EFSF a presubscription agreement for the capital increase. |
| --- | --- |

d)

The credit institution has agreed with the HFSF and the EFSF a presubscription agreement for the capital increase.

| (33) | The Minister of Finance, following an opinion of the HFSF, may decide to provide additional corporate governance safeguards until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

The Minister of Finance, following an opinion of the HFSF, may decide to provide additional corporate governance safeguards until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments.

2.3.   Beneficiary

| (34) | NBG was founded in 1841 as a commercial bank and has been listed in the Athens Stock Exchange since 1880. Since October 1999, the bank has been listed on the New York Stock Exchange. The bank's branch and ATM network, the largest in Greece (528 domestic banking units and 1 383 ΑΤΜs), effectively covers the entire country. NBG and its subsidiaries (‧the Group‧) provide a wide range of financial services including retail and commercial banking, asset management, brokerage, investment banking, insurance and real estate at a global level. Outside Greece, the Group is active in several countries i.e. Turkey, UK, South East Europe (SEE), Cyprus, Malta, Egypt and South Africa via 1 131 banking units. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

NBG was founded in 1841 as a commercial bank and has been listed in the Athens Stock Exchange since 1880. Since October 1999, the bank has been listed on the New York Stock Exchange. The bank's branch and ATM network, the largest in Greece (528 domestic banking units and 1 383 ΑΤΜs), effectively covers the entire country. NBG and its subsidiaries (‧the Group‧) provide a wide range of financial services including retail and commercial banking, asset management, brokerage, investment banking, insurance and real estate at a global level. Outside Greece, the Group is active in several countries i.e. Turkey, UK, South East Europe (SEE), Cyprus, Malta, Egypt and South Africa via 1 131 banking units.

| (35) | NBG participated in the PSI programme with all eligible bonds and other eligible securities, whose nominal value amounted to around EUR 14.8 billion. In that framework, the total PSI impairment charge amounted to EUR 11.8 billion for the Group (EUR 10.6 billion for the bank) entirely booked in its 2011 accounts. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

NBG participated in the PSI programme with all eligible bonds and other eligible securities, whose nominal value amounted to around EUR 14.8 billion. In that framework, the total PSI impairment charge amounted to EUR 11.8 billion for the Group (EUR 10.6 billion for the bank) entirely booked in its 2011 accounts.

| (36) | The main financial figures for NBG Group for the first quarter of 2012, December 2011 and December 2010 (consolidated data) are:








  Selective Volume figures (EUR million) | 31 March 2012 | 31 December 2011 | 31 December 2010 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Loans and advances to customers (gross) | 70,710 | 72,432 | 75,105 |
| Deposits | 57,419 | 59,544 | 68,039 |
| Shareholders’ Equity | (965,4) | (253) | 10,905 |
| Assets | 104,095 | 106,870 | 120,745 |
| Operating Income | 791 | 4,372 | 4,639 |
| Operating Expenses | 559 | 2,541 | 2,511 |
| Impairment Losses on PSI | — | (11,783) | — |
| Net attributable profit/loss (before PSI) | (263) | (289) | 476 |
| Profit/(Loss) for the period - after tax | (540) | (12,325) | 440 |
| Source: | NBG – Financial Results, as at 31 December 2011 and for the period ended 31 March 2012, available online at:http://www.eurobank.gr/online/home/generic.aspx?id=30&mid=360&lang=en. |

(36)

The main financial figures for NBG Group for the first quarter of 2012, December 2011 and December 2010 (consolidated data) are:

Selective Volume figures (EUR million)

31 March 2012

31 December 2011

31 December 2010

Loans and advances to customers (gross)

70,710

72,432

75,105

Deposits

57,419

59,544

68,039

Shareholders’ Equity

(965,4)

(253)

10,905

Assets

104,095

106,870

120,745

Operating Income

791

4,372

4,639

Operating Expenses

559

2,541

2,511

Impairment Losses on PSI

—

(11,783)

—

Net attributable profit/loss (before PSI)

(263)

(289)

476

Profit/(Loss) for the period - after tax

(540)

(12,325)

440

Source:

NBG – Financial Results, as at 31 December 2011 and for the period ended 31 March 2012, available online at:http://www.eurobank.gr/online/home/generic.aspx?id=30&mid=360&lang=en.

2.4.   State recapitalisations already received by the bank

| (37) | In May 2009, NBG received a capital injection of EUR 350 million, equivalent to around 0.70 % of its risk weighted assets (‧RWA‧) - at the time - from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

In May 2009, NBG received a capital injection of EUR 350 million, equivalent to around 0.70 % of its risk weighted assets (‧RWA‧) - at the time - from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme.

| (38) | On 22 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation of EUR 1 billion in favour of NBG, equivalent to around 1.52 % of the bank's RWA (20) at the time. The total recapitalisation of EUR 1.35 billion was equivalent to around 2.07 % of its RWA at the time. The second recapitalisation was carried out from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme and was notified to the Commission in compliance with the obligation to notify any second capital injection. |
| --- | --- |

(38)

On 22 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation of EUR 1 billion in favour of NBG, equivalent to around 1.52 % of the bank's RWA (20) at the time. The total recapitalisation of EUR 1.35 billion was equivalent to around 2.07 % of its RWA at the time. The second recapitalisation was carried out from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme and was notified to the Commission in compliance with the obligation to notify any second capital injection.

| (39) | The recapitalisations took the form of preference shares subscribed by the State which have a fixed remuneration of 10 %. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

The recapitalisations took the form of preference shares subscribed by the State which have a fixed remuneration of 10 %.

2.5.   State liquidity support already received by the bank

| (40) | NBG has benefited and still benefits from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece". As of 22 May 2012 (21), the guarantees granted to NBG amounted to around EUR 17.8 billion and the bond loans to about EUR 0.8 billion. The bank has benefited and still benefits also from the emergency liquidity assistance granted by the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

NBG has benefited and still benefits from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece". As of 22 May 2012 (21), the guarantees granted to NBG amounted to around EUR 17.8 billion and the bond loans to about EUR 0.8 billion. The bank has benefited and still benefits also from the emergency liquidity assistance granted by the Bank of Greece.

3.   DESCRIPTION OF THE AID MEASURE

| (41) | Following its participation in the PSI, which was booked retrospectively in the account of the fourth quarter of 2011, NBG's capital turned negative. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

Following its participation in the PSI, which was booked retrospectively in the account of the fourth quarter of 2011, NBG's capital turned negative.

| (42) | On 20 April 2012, the HFSF provided a letter committing to participate for an amount of up to EUR 6.9 billion in the planned share capital increase of NBG and cover any amount of unsubscribed share capital and/or convertible bonds. [...]. (22) The capital adequacy ratio at end-2011 already included the retroactive effect of the capital support included in the HFSF commitment letter, thus reaching 8.31 % for NBG Group (pro-forma) and 12.7 % for the bank (23). |
| --- | --- |

(42)

On 20 April 2012, the HFSF provided a letter committing to participate for an amount of up to EUR 6.9 billion in the planned share capital increase of NBG and cover any amount of unsubscribed share capital and/or convertible bonds. [...]. (22) The capital adequacy ratio at end-2011 already included the retroactive effect of the capital support included in the HFSF commitment letter, thus reaching 8.31 % for NBG Group (pro-forma) and 12.7 % for the bank (23).

| (43) | On the basis of the obligation already undertaken in the commitment letter, the HFSF advanced EUR 7.43 billion to NBG on 28 May 2012 (24), in line with the provisions for bridge recapitalisations laid down in the HFSF Law. Both the amounts provided in the commitment letter and in the bridge recapitalisation were calculated by the Bank of Greece in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements. Therefore, in the balance sheet of 31 March 2012, NBG Group registered a capital 8.1 % (11.7 % for the bank) and a Core Tier 1 of 6.4 % (10.7 % for the bank). |
| --- | --- |

(43)

On the basis of the obligation already undertaken in the commitment letter, the HFSF advanced EUR 7.43 billion to NBG on 28 May 2012 (24), in line with the provisions for bridge recapitalisations laid down in the HFSF Law. Both the amounts provided in the commitment letter and in the bridge recapitalisation were calculated by the Bank of Greece in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements. Therefore, in the balance sheet of 31 March 2012, NBG Group registered a capital 8.1 % (11.7 % for the bank) and a Core Tier 1 of 6.4 % (10.7 % for the bank).

| (44) | The difference of EUR 530 million between the amounts included in the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation arises from the fact that the amount in the commitment letter was estimated based on the financial figures of the fourth quarter of 2011, while the amount of bridge recapitalisation was determined based on the financial figures of the first quarter of 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

The difference of EUR 530 million between the amounts included in the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation arises from the fact that the amount in the commitment letter was estimated based on the financial figures of the fourth quarter of 2011, while the amount of bridge recapitalisation was determined based on the financial figures of the first quarter of 2012.

| (45) | The amount of bridge recapitalisation represents around 11.6 % of NBG Group's RWA as of 31 March 2012 (25). With the preference shares injected in May 2009 and December 2011, the amount of aid received by NBG in forms other than guarantees and liquidity assistance stands at around 13.6 % of NBG Group's RWA. |
| --- | --- |

(45)

The amount of bridge recapitalisation represents around 11.6 % of NBG Group's RWA as of 31 March 2012 (25). With the preference shares injected in May 2009 and December 2011, the amount of aid received by NBG in forms other than guarantees and liquidity assistance stands at around 13.6 % of NBG Group's RWA.

4.   THE POSITION OF GREECE

| (46) | The Greek authorities acknowledged that the commitment to provide capital to NBG contained in the letter provided to the bank constitutes State aid. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

The Greek authorities acknowledged that the commitment to provide capital to NBG contained in the letter provided to the bank constitutes State aid.

| (47) | The Greek authorities consider that the measures are compatible with the internal market under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU"). |
| --- | --- |

(47)

The Greek authorities consider that the measures are compatible with the internal market under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU").

5.   ASSESSMENT OF THE AID IN THE FORM OF THE COMMITMENT LETTER AND THE BRIDGE RECAPITALISATION

5.1.   Existence of aid

| (48) | As stated in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

As stated in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market.

| (49) | The Commission notes that the commitment letter provided by the HFSF on 20 April 2012 firmly commits the HFSF to recapitalise the bank. HFSF receives its resources from the State. The HFSF has a limited duration up to 2017, and so any profit or loss it incurs will eventually be borne by the State. The Commission therefore concludes that the letter commits State resources and that the bridge recapitalisation involves State resources. The circumstances in which the HFSF can grant support to financial institutions are precisely defined and limited by the Law. Accordingly, the use of those State resources is imputable to the State. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

The Commission notes that the commitment letter provided by the HFSF on 20 April 2012 firmly commits the HFSF to recapitalise the bank. HFSF receives its resources from the State. The HFSF has a limited duration up to 2017, and so any profit or loss it incurs will eventually be borne by the State. The Commission therefore concludes that the letter commits State resources and that the bridge recapitalisation involves State resources. The circumstances in which the HFSF can grant support to financial institutions are precisely defined and limited by the Law. Accordingly, the use of those State resources is imputable to the State.

| (50) | As regards the existence of an advantage, the commitment letter already granted an advantage to the bank. [...]. The bridge recapitalisation finalised on 28 May 2012 is the implementation of the obligation undertaken in the commitment letter and thus a continuation of the same aid. The bridge recapitalisation in the form of EFSF notes has increased the bank's capital ratio to a level that allows the functioning of the bank on the market and access to Euro-system operations. Therefore, the bridge recapitalisation also granted an advantage to the bank from State resources. |
| --- | --- |

(50)

As regards the existence of an advantage, the commitment letter already granted an advantage to the bank. [...]. The bridge recapitalisation finalised on 28 May 2012 is the implementation of the obligation undertaken in the commitment letter and thus a continuation of the same aid. The bridge recapitalisation in the form of EFSF notes has increased the bank's capital ratio to a level that allows the functioning of the bank on the market and access to Euro-system operations. Therefore, the bridge recapitalisation also granted an advantage to the bank from State resources.

| (51) | As a result, the position of the beneficiary was strengthened since the bank was provided with the financial resources to continue to comply with the capital requirements, thus leading to competition distortions. As NBG is active in other European financial markets and as financial institutions from other Member States operate in Greece, the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is also likely to affect trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(51)

As a result, the position of the beneficiary was strengthened since the bank was provided with the financial resources to continue to comply with the capital requirements, thus leading to competition distortions. As NBG is active in other European financial markets and as financial institutions from other Member States operate in Greece, the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is also likely to affect trade between Member States.

| (52) | The bridge recapitalisation in essence implements the commitment contained in the HFSF letter to NBG. The Commission considers that the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation refer to one and the same measure. The Commission will hereafter refer to ‧the measure‧ and only make reference to the bridge recapitalisation when necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

The bridge recapitalisation in essence implements the commitment contained in the HFSF letter to NBG. The Commission considers that the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation refer to one and the same measure. The Commission will hereafter refer to ‧the measure‧ and only make reference to the bridge recapitalisation when necessary.

5.2.   Compatibility of the aid

5.2.1.   Application of Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (53) | Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides for the possibility that State aid can be regarded as compatible with the internal market where it is granted "to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State". |
| --- | --- |

(53)

Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides for the possibility that State aid can be regarded as compatible with the internal market where it is granted "to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State".

| (54) | The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks are apt to remedy that disturbance. The Commission explained its approach in the Banking Communication (26), the Recapitalisation Communication (27) and the Restructuring Communication (28). The Commission still considers that requirements for State aid to be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU are fulfilled in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication in December 2011 (29). |
| --- | --- |

(54)

The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks are apt to remedy that disturbance. The Commission explained its approach in the Banking Communication (26), the Recapitalisation Communication (27) and the Restructuring Communication (28). The Commission still considers that requirements for State aid to be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU are fulfilled in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication in December 2011 (29).

| (55) | In respect to the Greek economy, the Commission has acknowledged in its successive approval of the Greek support schemes for credit institutions that there is a threat of serious disturbance in the Greek economy and that State support of banks is suitable to remedy that disturbance. Such a threat is even greater here as NBG is one of the largest banks in Greece. Therefore, the legal basis for the assessment of the aid measure should be Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(55)

In respect to the Greek economy, the Commission has acknowledged in its successive approval of the Greek support schemes for credit institutions that there is a threat of serious disturbance in the Greek economy and that State support of banks is suitable to remedy that disturbance. Such a threat is even greater here as NBG is one of the largest banks in Greece. Therefore, the legal basis for the assessment of the aid measure should be Article 107(3)(b) TFEU.

5.2.2.   Compatibility of the aid measure with Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (56) | In line with point 15 of the Banking Communication, in order for an aid to be compatible under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU it must comply with the general criteria for compatibility (30):
  a)   Appropriateness: The aid has to be well targeted in order to be able to effectively achieve the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy. It would not be the case if the measure were not appropriate to remedy the disturbance.
  b)   Necessity: The aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Therefore it must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective, and take the form most appropriate to remedy the disturbance.
  c)   Proportionality: The positive effects of the measure must be properly balanced against the distortions of competition, in order for the distortions to be limited to the minimum necessary to reach the measure's objectives. |
| --- | --- |

(56)

In line with point 15 of the Banking Communication, in order for an aid to be compatible under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU it must comply with the general criteria for compatibility (30):

a)   Appropriateness: The aid has to be well targeted in order to be able to effectively achieve the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy. It would not be the case if the measure were not appropriate to remedy the disturbance.

b)   Necessity: The aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Therefore it must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective, and take the form most appropriate to remedy the disturbance.

c)   Proportionality: The positive effects of the measure must be properly balanced against the distortions of competition, in order for the distortions to be limited to the minimum necessary to reach the measure's objectives.

| (57) | The Recapitalisation Communication elaborates further on the three principles of the Banking Communication and states that recapitalisations can contribute to the restoration of financial stability. |
| --- | --- |

(57)

The Recapitalisation Communication elaborates further on the three principles of the Banking Communication and states that recapitalisations can contribute to the restoration of financial stability.

| (58) | The Commission has, at this stage, doubts on the application of all three criteria i.e. the criteria of ‧‧appropriateness‧‧, "necessity" and "proportionality" in the case at hand. |
| --- | --- |

(58)

The Commission has, at this stage, doubts on the application of all three criteria i.e. the criteria of ‧‧appropriateness‧‧, "necessity" and "proportionality" in the case at hand.

5.2.3.   Compatibility with the Banking and Recapitalisation Communications

a.   Appropriateness of the measure

| (59) | The measure aims to help the bank to comply with the current regulatory capital requirements of the Bank of Greece, i.e. a total capital adequacy ratio of 8 %. In addition, in order to be eligible for Central bank financing a bank has to comply with the regulatory capital requirements. In the present case, the measure helps NBG to remain eligible to obtain Central bank liquidity until the final recapitalisation of the bank takes place. |
| --- | --- |

(59)

The measure aims to help the bank to comply with the current regulatory capital requirements of the Bank of Greece, i.e. a total capital adequacy ratio of 8 %. In addition, in order to be eligible for Central bank financing a bank has to comply with the regulatory capital requirements. In the present case, the measure helps NBG to remain eligible to obtain Central bank liquidity until the final recapitalisation of the bank takes place.

| (60) | In that respect, the Commission notes that the bank is one of the largest banking institutions in Greece, both in terms of lending and collection of deposits. As such, NBG is a systemically important bank for Greece. Consequently, a default of the bank would create a serious disturbance in the Greek economy. Under the current circumstances where all financial institutions in Greece have difficulties in accessing funding, which limits to a certain extent the provisions of loans to the Greek economy, the disturbance to the economy would be aggravated by such a default. Moreover, the Commission notes that the measure came about mainly as a result of PSI, a highly extraordinary and unpredictable event and not as a result of mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the bank. The measure thereby aims to mainly deal with the results of PSI and contribute to maintain financial stability in Greece. For those reasons, the measure would at first seem appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(60)

In that respect, the Commission notes that the bank is one of the largest banking institutions in Greece, both in terms of lending and collection of deposits. As such, NBG is a systemically important bank for Greece. Consequently, a default of the bank would create a serious disturbance in the Greek economy. Under the current circumstances where all financial institutions in Greece have difficulties in accessing funding, which limits to a certain extent the provisions of loans to the Greek economy, the disturbance to the economy would be aggravated by such a default. Moreover, the Commission notes that the measure came about mainly as a result of PSI, a highly extraordinary and unpredictable event and not as a result of mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the bank. The measure thereby aims to mainly deal with the results of PSI and contribute to maintain financial stability in Greece. For those reasons, the measure would at first seem appropriate.

| (61) | However, the Commission notes that the aid comes after prior recapitalisations and liquidity aid. The Commission can therefore not treat the aid as a genuine rescue aid received for the first time by a company. That context of repeated rescue aid measures requires additional safeguards. The context of a protracted rescue period blurs the distinction between rescue aid - which is normally temporarily approved without the Commission seeking many commitments from the Member State restraining the beneficiary's actions during the rescue period - and restructuring aid which is approved only after a thorough assessment. In particular, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken immediately to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future. |
| --- | --- |

(61)

However, the Commission notes that the aid comes after prior recapitalisations and liquidity aid. The Commission can therefore not treat the aid as a genuine rescue aid received for the first time by a company. That context of repeated rescue aid measures requires additional safeguards. The context of a protracted rescue period blurs the distinction between rescue aid - which is normally temporarily approved without the Commission seeking many commitments from the Member State restraining the beneficiary's actions during the rescue period - and restructuring aid which is approved only after a thorough assessment. In particular, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken immediately to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future.

| (62) | There is no clarity, at this stage, about who will control the bank in the future once the bridge recapitalisation is replaced by a permanent recapitalisation. The bank may come under the control of the State or the minority private owners may enjoy control and high leverage. The Commission would wish to ensure that the quality of the bank's management, and notably its lending process, should not deteriorate in either case. |
| --- | --- |

(62)

There is no clarity, at this stage, about who will control the bank in the future once the bridge recapitalisation is replaced by a permanent recapitalisation. The bank may come under the control of the State or the minority private owners may enjoy control and high leverage. The Commission would wish to ensure that the quality of the bank's management, and notably its lending process, should not deteriorate in either case.

| (63) | If the bank comes under State control, the bank should not suffer from poor management or mispricing or carry out lending that was not business-oriented. The bank's assessment of credit applications has to include, inter alia, the quality of collateral, the pricing and the solvency of the borrower. If such decisions were no longer taken on the basis of commercial criteria due to, for instance, State interference, it would increase the bank's need for aid (or reduce the remuneration for the shareholder i.e. the State) and endanger the restoration of viability. In light of the poor track record of some State-controlled banks in Greece, additional safeguards might have to be put in place in order to limit the public interference in the day-to-day management of banks, including regarding pricing and lending decisions. In that respect, lending to public companies should be scrutinised and normal commercial practices should be applied in the assessment of their borrowing capacity. The Commission has doubts, at this stage, whether the current corporate governance framework can limit public interference and avoid coordination (coordination due to the high amounts of State aid provided by the HFSF which thus becomes a shareholder in several banks which may, inter alia, lead to an infringement of the EU rules in mergers and antitrust). |
| --- | --- |

(63)

If the bank comes under State control, the bank should not suffer from poor management or mispricing or carry out lending that was not business-oriented. The bank's assessment of credit applications has to include, inter alia, the quality of collateral, the pricing and the solvency of the borrower. If such decisions were no longer taken on the basis of commercial criteria due to, for instance, State interference, it would increase the bank's need for aid (or reduce the remuneration for the shareholder i.e. the State) and endanger the restoration of viability. In light of the poor track record of some State-controlled banks in Greece, additional safeguards might have to be put in place in order to limit the public interference in the day-to-day management of banks, including regarding pricing and lending decisions. In that respect, lending to public companies should be scrutinised and normal commercial practices should be applied in the assessment of their borrowing capacity. The Commission has doubts, at this stage, whether the current corporate governance framework can limit public interference and avoid coordination (coordination due to the high amounts of State aid provided by the HFSF which thus becomes a shareholder in several banks which may, inter alia, lead to an infringement of the EU rules in mergers and antitrust).

| (64) | If, conversely, the majority of the voting rights of the bank were held in the future by an investor which had invested only a limited amount of money and enjoyed call options on the shares held by the State, that investor might be tempted to take excessive risks. In such a scenario, in case of success it would earn a large and disproportionate return thanks to the leverage offered by the call options. The Commission notes that the current situation of the bank already presents such a risk as, while the State has provided all the capital to the bank through the bridge recapitalisation, all the shares of the bank are held by its historical shareholders. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

If, conversely, the majority of the voting rights of the bank were held in the future by an investor which had invested only a limited amount of money and enjoyed call options on the shares held by the State, that investor might be tempted to take excessive risks. In such a scenario, in case of success it would earn a large and disproportionate return thanks to the leverage offered by the call options. The Commission notes that the current situation of the bank already presents such a risk as, while the State has provided all the capital to the bank through the bridge recapitalisation, all the shares of the bank are held by its historical shareholders.

| (65) | In conclusion, there is a risk that the way the bank is managed will deteriorate and it could endanger the restoration of viability and preservation of financial stability. In the absence of clarity about who will own and control the bank in the future, the Commission has doubts at this stage that the aid measure is appropriate. The Commission therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure under Article 108(2) TFEU on that new aid in order to collect all the facts from the Greek authorities and allow interested parties to comment. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

In conclusion, there is a risk that the way the bank is managed will deteriorate and it could endanger the restoration of viability and preservation of financial stability. In the absence of clarity about who will own and control the bank in the future, the Commission has doubts at this stage that the aid measure is appropriate. The Commission therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure under Article 108(2) TFEU on that new aid in order to collect all the facts from the Greek authorities and allow interested parties to comment.

b.   Necessity – limitation of the aid to the minimum

| (66) | According to the Banking Communication, the aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Thus the capital injection must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective. |
| --- | --- |

(66)

According to the Banking Communication, the aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Thus the capital injection must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective.

| (67) | As regards the amount of aid, the Commission notes that it was calculated in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece. It therefore does not seem to provide the bank with excess capital. However, as indicated above, that aid comes after several other aid measures in the context of a protracted rescue period. In particular, as indicated above, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future. |
| --- | --- |

(67)

As regards the amount of aid, the Commission notes that it was calculated in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece. It therefore does not seem to provide the bank with excess capital. However, as indicated above, that aid comes after several other aid measures in the context of a protracted rescue period. In particular, as indicated above, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future.

| (68) | As regards the remuneration of the aid, the Commission notes that, for the period until the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a permanent recapitalisation, the HFSF will receive a fee of 1 % plus the accrued interest on the EFSF notes. It will not receive any shares in the bank. That remuneration is below the range of 7 % to 9 % laid down in the Recapitalisation Communication. At this stage, the duration of the bridge recapitalisation period is uncertain. If it is sufficiently short, the Commission might be able to take into account the specific characteristics of the bridge recapitalisation and the context in which it was granted, and so to accept the lower remuneration. It is indeed recalled that the bridge recapitalisation aims at immediately covering the large capital gap which was the result of the PSI, while leaving some time to the bank to try to raise capital on the market (and thereby reduce the amount of recapitalisation aid which would have to be permanently injected in the bank). Accordingly, the bridge recapitalisation seems acceptable if it is truly a short-term solution to give time to find private investors. However, it would become problematic if it remains in its current form for a long period without being converted. In conclusion, given that at this stage the duration of the bridge recapitalisation is uncertain, the Commission has doubts that its remuneration can be considered sufficient. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

As regards the remuneration of the aid, the Commission notes that, for the period until the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a permanent recapitalisation, the HFSF will receive a fee of 1 % plus the accrued interest on the EFSF notes. It will not receive any shares in the bank. That remuneration is below the range of 7 % to 9 % laid down in the Recapitalisation Communication. At this stage, the duration of the bridge recapitalisation period is uncertain. If it is sufficiently short, the Commission might be able to take into account the specific characteristics of the bridge recapitalisation and the context in which it was granted, and so to accept the lower remuneration. It is indeed recalled that the bridge recapitalisation aims at immediately covering the large capital gap which was the result of the PSI, while leaving some time to the bank to try to raise capital on the market (and thereby reduce the amount of recapitalisation aid which would have to be permanently injected in the bank). Accordingly, the bridge recapitalisation seems acceptable if it is truly a short-term solution to give time to find private investors. However, it would become problematic if it remains in its current form for a long period without being converted. In conclusion, given that at this stage the duration of the bridge recapitalisation is uncertain, the Commission has doubts that its remuneration can be considered sufficient.

| (69) | The bridge recapitalisation will be converted into a permanent recapitalisation at a later stage. However, as regards the remuneration of the aid once the bridge recapitalisation is converted into a permanent one, the terms of the conversion are still unknown. The Commission can therefore not assess them. The present decision cannot therefore endorse them and the Greek authorities must notify that measure to the Commission once the terms of the final recapitalisation are known. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

The bridge recapitalisation will be converted into a permanent recapitalisation at a later stage. However, as regards the remuneration of the aid once the bridge recapitalisation is converted into a permanent one, the terms of the conversion are still unknown. The Commission can therefore not assess them. The present decision cannot therefore endorse them and the Greek authorities must notify that measure to the Commission once the terms of the final recapitalisation are known.

| (70) | The Commission notes that the bridge recapitalisation does not trigger the dilution of the bank's current shareholders. Until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments, the bank's economic and legal ownership does not change. The State does not receive any shares, despite the large size of the recapitalisation (without the State recapitalisation there would be no capital left in the bank as a result, mainly, of the extraordinary circumstances triggered by the PSI.). While such an arrangement could be acceptable as a temporary measure, to give some time to find private investors, it would not comply with the remuneration and burden-sharing principles under State aid rules if the bridge recapitalisation were to last over a protracted period. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

The Commission notes that the bridge recapitalisation does not trigger the dilution of the bank's current shareholders. Until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments, the bank's economic and legal ownership does not change. The State does not receive any shares, despite the large size of the recapitalisation (without the State recapitalisation there would be no capital left in the bank as a result, mainly, of the extraordinary circumstances triggered by the PSI.). While such an arrangement could be acceptable as a temporary measure, to give some time to find private investors, it would not comply with the remuneration and burden-sharing principles under State aid rules if the bridge recapitalisation were to last over a protracted period.

c.   Proportionality – measures limiting negative spill-over effects

| (71) | The Commission notes that the bank receives a very large amount of State aid. It is also the case of the three other large privately owned banks. If one also takes into account the recapitalisations of Agricultural Bank of Greece (ATE) (31) and Hellenic Postbank (TT) (32), all the domestic large and medium-sized banks in Greece will have received large amount of State aid. That situation may therefore lead to serious distortions of competition. However, it is noted that the need for the bridge recapitalisation stems mainly from the participation in the PSI programme and not from the mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from existing investors. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

The Commission notes that the bank receives a very large amount of State aid. It is also the case of the three other large privately owned banks. If one also takes into account the recapitalisations of Agricultural Bank of Greece (ATE) (31) and Hellenic Postbank (TT) (32), all the domestic large and medium-sized banks in Greece will have received large amount of State aid. That situation may therefore lead to serious distortions of competition. However, it is noted that the need for the bridge recapitalisation stems mainly from the participation in the PSI programme and not from the mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from existing investors.

| (72) | As indicated above, the repeated rescue aid granted to the bank means that the new aid cannot be considered as a genuine rescue aid and should be scrutinized in more depth. In addition, more safeguards should be required, taking inspiration from what is required for restructuring aid. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

As indicated above, the repeated rescue aid granted to the bank means that the new aid cannot be considered as a genuine rescue aid and should be scrutinized in more depth. In addition, more safeguards should be required, taking inspiration from what is required for restructuring aid.

| (73) | Point 38 of the Banking Communication requires that capital injections should not allow the beneficiary to engage in aggressive commercial strategies. Furthermore, point 37 of the Recapitalisation Communication acknowledges that safeguards may be necessary to prevent aggressive commercial expansion financed by State aid. Under the current approved schemes, Greece has committed that the beneficiary banks will suspend dividend and coupon payments on outstanding hybrid instruments unless those payments stem from a legal obligation, will not exercise a call option on the same instruments and will not carry out any other capital management deals (e.g. buy-back) on hybrid instruments or any other equity-like instruments without consulting with the Commission in advance. The Commission doubts at this stage that those safeguards are sufficient in relation to the bridge recapitalisation under consideration. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment on that issue. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

Point 38 of the Banking Communication requires that capital injections should not allow the beneficiary to engage in aggressive commercial strategies. Furthermore, point 37 of the Recapitalisation Communication acknowledges that safeguards may be necessary to prevent aggressive commercial expansion financed by State aid. Under the current approved schemes, Greece has committed that the beneficiary banks will suspend dividend and coupon payments on outstanding hybrid instruments unless those payments stem from a legal obligation, will not exercise a call option on the same instruments and will not carry out any other capital management deals (e.g. buy-back) on hybrid instruments or any other equity-like instruments without consulting with the Commission in advance. The Commission doubts at this stage that those safeguards are sufficient in relation to the bridge recapitalisation under consideration. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment on that issue.

| (74) | The Commission notes that the HFSF has already appointed its representatives in all of the four banks which have received a bridge recapitalisation. Although the HFSF representatives are different for each bank and the HFSF does not yet have control in the four banks, the Commission notes that there are no rules in place at this stage that prevent the HFSF's coordination between them. Moreover, adequate safeguards should be in place to ensure that commercially sensitive information is not shared between those undertakings. In order to monitor the bank closely, it seems appropriate that the Commission should be able to rely on a monitoring trustee which would be physically present in the bank. The same monitoring trustee might have in its mandate to observe any detrimental changes in the bank's commercial practices, such as mispricing, carrying out lending that is not business-oriented or offering unsustainable interest rates on deposits. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

The Commission notes that the HFSF has already appointed its representatives in all of the four banks which have received a bridge recapitalisation. Although the HFSF representatives are different for each bank and the HFSF does not yet have control in the four banks, the Commission notes that there are no rules in place at this stage that prevent the HFSF's coordination between them. Moreover, adequate safeguards should be in place to ensure that commercially sensitive information is not shared between those undertakings. In order to monitor the bank closely, it seems appropriate that the Commission should be able to rely on a monitoring trustee which would be physically present in the bank. The same monitoring trustee might have in its mandate to observe any detrimental changes in the bank's commercial practices, such as mispricing, carrying out lending that is not business-oriented or offering unsustainable interest rates on deposits. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment.

| (75) | The Commission notes that the restructuring plan/viability review submitted under State aid cases SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) – "Assessment of the recapitalised Greek banks" and SA. 32788 (2011/PN) – ‧‧Viability plan of National Bank of Greece‧‧ was based on a much lower amount of aid and outdated macro-economic assumptions. For example, it does not include the effect of PSI. Therefore, the Commission requests the Greek authorities that the updated restructuring plan that Greece has to submit three months from the date of the bridge recapitalisation, as also provided under the amended HFSF law, should take account of the large aid amount received, include the new developments and update the measures envisaged by the bank to cope with the new environment. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

The Commission notes that the restructuring plan/viability review submitted under State aid cases SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) – "Assessment of the recapitalised Greek banks" and SA. 32788 (2011/PN) – ‧‧Viability plan of National Bank of Greece‧‧ was based on a much lower amount of aid and outdated macro-economic assumptions. For example, it does not include the effect of PSI. Therefore, the Commission requests the Greek authorities that the updated restructuring plan that Greece has to submit three months from the date of the bridge recapitalisation, as also provided under the amended HFSF law, should take account of the large aid amount received, include the new developments and update the measures envisaged by the bank to cope with the new environment.

5.3.   Conclusion

| (76) | The Commission has doubts at this stage that the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is appropriate, limited to the minimum and proportionate. On that basis, the Commission has doubts whether the aid can be considered compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. It therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure laid down in Article107 (3) (b) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

The Commission has doubts at this stage that the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is appropriate, limited to the minimum and proportionate. On that basis, the Commission has doubts whether the aid can be considered compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. It therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure laid down in Article107 (3) (b) TFEU.

| (77) | At the same time, the Commission notes that the Greek banks are currently operating under extreme conditions. Their participation in the PSI and the deep recession have wiped out banks' capital. Given those totally exceptional circumstances which are not the result of the banks' own mismanagement or excessive risk-taking, the Commission approves the aid in the form of the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation for six months from the date of adoption of the current decision. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

At the same time, the Commission notes that the Greek banks are currently operating under extreme conditions. Their participation in the PSI and the deep recession have wiped out banks' capital. Given those totally exceptional circumstances which are not the result of the banks' own mismanagement or excessive risk-taking, the Commission approves the aid in the form of the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation for six months from the date of adoption of the current decision.

| (78) | The Commission recalls that this temporary approval does not cover the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into the final recapitalisation which the Greek authorities need to notify to the Commission. Upon receipt of the complete notification of that conversion, if it is received by the Commission within six months from the date of this decision, the duration of that approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms. |
| --- | --- |

(78)

The Commission recalls that this temporary approval does not cover the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into the final recapitalisation which the Greek authorities need to notify to the Commission. Upon receipt of the complete notification of that conversion, if it is received by the Commission within six months from the date of this decision, the duration of that approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms.

| (79) | The Commission observes that Greece has to submit a restructuring plan for the bank three months after granting the bridge recapitalisation. |
| --- | --- |

(79)

The Commission observes that Greece has to submit a restructuring plan for the bank three months after granting the bridge recapitalisation.

6.   DECISION

The Commission concludes that the commitment to provide capital to the bank in the HFSF commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation which took place on 28 May 2012 constitutes State aid pursuant to Article 107(1) TFEU.

The Commission temporarily approves that measure as rescue aid for reasons of financial stability for a period of six months from the date of this decision. If within that period, the Greek authorities submit a complete notification of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a final recapitalisation, then the duration of the approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms.

Moreover, in the light of the foregoing considerations, the Commission, acting under the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, requests Greece to submit its comments and to provide all such information as may help to assess the aid measure, within one month of the date of receipt of this letter. It requests your authorities to forward a copy of this letter to National Bank of Greece immediately.

The Commission notes that Greece accepts for reasons of urgency that the adoption of the decision be in the English language.

The Commission warns Greece that it will inform interested parties by publishing this letter and a meaningful summary of it in the Official Journal of the European Union. It will also inform interested parties in the EFTA countries which are signatories to the EEA Agreement, by publication of a notice in the EEA Supplement to the Official Journal of the European Union and will inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority by sending a copy of this letter. All such interested parties will be invited to submit their comments within one month of the date of such publication.”

---

(1)  Udział sektora prywatnego (PSI): negocjacje między władzami greckimi i prywatnymi wierzycielami mające na celu uzyskanie częściowego umorzenia długu publicznego Grecji przez wierzycieli prywatnych na zasadzie dobrowolności. PSI ma charakter nadzwyczajny i wywarł znaczny wpływ na greckie banki: wiele banków odnotowało straty wynikające z PSI.

1

(2)  Informacje poufne, również oznaczone w dalszej części tekstu za pomocą [...].

2

(3)  See Commission decision of 19 November 2008 in State Aid N 560/2008 "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 125, 05.06.2009, p. 6. It was attributed the number SA.26678 (N 560/2008). That scheme was subsequently prolonged and amended (see below under footnote 4).

3

Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(4)  See Commission Decision of 22 December 2011 in State aid SA.34064 (2011/N) "Second rescue recapitalisation of NBG under the Greek recapitalisation scheme", OJ C 99, 03.04.2012, p. 4.

4

Second rescue recapitalisation of NBG under the Greek recapitalisation scheme

(5)  On 2 September 2009, Greece notified a number of amendments to the support measures and a prolongation until 31 December 2009 that were approved on 18 September 2009 (See Commission decision of 18 September 2009 in State Aid N 504/2009 "Prolongation and amendment of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 264, 06.11.2009, p. 5). On 25 January 2010, the Commission approved a second prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2010 (See Commission decision of 25 January 2010 in State Aid N 690/2009 "Prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 57, 09.03.2010, p. 6). On 30 June 2010, the Commission approved a number of amendments to the support measures and an extension until 31 December 2010 (See Commission decision of 30 June 2010 in State Aid N 260/2010 "Extension of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 238, 03.09.2010, p. 3.). On 21 December 2010 the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2010 (See Commission decision of 21 December 2010 in State aid SA 31998 (2010/N) "Fourth extension of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 53, 19.02.2011, p. 2). On 4 April 2011 the Commission approved an amendment (See Commission decision of 4 April 2011 in State Aid SA.32767 (2011/N) "Amendment to the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 164, 02.06.2011, p. 8). On 27 June 2011 the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 31 December 2011 (See Commission decision of 27 June 2011 in State aid SA.33153 (2011/N) "Fifth prolongation of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 274, 17.09.2011, p. 6). On 6 February 2012, the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2012 (See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State aid SA.34149 (2011/N) "Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2. On 6 July 2012, the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 31 December 2012 (See Commission decision of 6 July 2012 in State Aid case SA.35002 (2012/N) - Greece "Seventh prolongation of the Support Scheme for Credit Institutions in Greece", not yet published.

5

Prolongation and amendment of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Extension of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Fourth extension of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece

Amendment to the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Fifth prolongation of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece

Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Seventh prolongation of the Support Scheme for Credit Institutions in Greece

(6)  See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State Aid SA.34148 (2011/N) "Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2. Recital 43 of the decision provides that the Greek authorities will ‧notify individually any recapitalisation of a bank which has already received a recapitalisation from the State in the current crisis. The Commission notes that commitment will allow it to assess individually recapitalisation of banks which receive successive aid. It is important, as, in such cases, it has to be assessed more in detail whether an additional recapitalisation of the bank is the best option to preserve financial stability and limit distortions of competition. In such cases of successive aid, it has also to be verified whether the recapitalisation instrument and remuneration to be used by the HFSF are still appropriate‧.

6

Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(7)  European Commission - Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 17, available online at http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2012/pdf/ocp94_en.pdf.

7

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(8)  See the Euro Summit Statement of 26 October 2011, point 12, available online at: http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/ec/125644.pdf.

8

(9)  European Commission - Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 106.

9

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(10)  International Monetary Fund, Greece: Request for Extended Arrangement Under the Extended Fund Facility - Staff Report, IMF Country Report No. 12/57, 16 March 2012, p. 28, available online at http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/scr/2012/cr1257.pdf.

10

Greece: Request for Extended Arrangement Under the Extended Fund Facility - Staff Report

(11)  European Commission - Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 104.

11

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(12)  See Commission decision of 19 November 2008 in State Aid N 560/2008 "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 125, 05.06.2009, p. 6.

12

Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(13)  See footnote 4.

13

(14)  HFSF operates in parallel with the Recapitalisation Scheme. The other new role of the HFSF is to provide capital support to transitional credit institutions established under the resolution framework in Greece (Article 63 of Law 3601/2007). The HFSF's role in the resolution process was not subject to the Commission's approval.

14

(15)  See Commission Decision of 3 September 2010 in State aid Case N 328/2010, “Recapitalisation of Credit Institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)”, OJ C 316, 20.11.2010, p. 7.

15

Recapitalisation of Credit Institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(16)  See Commission Decision of 14 December 2010 under State aid case SA.31999 (2010/N), “Prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)”, OJ C 62, 26.02.2011, p. 16. See Commission decision of 27 June 2011 in State Aid case SA.33154 (2010/N), "Second prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 244, 23.08.2011, p. 2.

16

Prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

Second prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(17)  See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State Aid SA.34148 (2011/N) "Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2.

17

Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(18)  The current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece are set at 8 %.

18

(19)  The pre-subscription agreement provided that: "The Effective Risk payable to the Bank shall include the EFSF bonds and any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF bonds for the period from the issuance of the bonds until the conversion of the Advance into share capital and other convertible financial instruments as prescribed herein".

19

The Effective Risk payable to the Bank shall include the EFSF bonds and any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF bonds for the period from the issuance of the bonds until the conversion of the Advance into share capital and other convertible financial instruments as prescribed herein

(20)  See Commission Decision of 22 December 2011 in State aid SA.34064 (2011/N) "Second rescue recapitalisation of NBG under the Greek recapitalisation scheme", OJ C 99, 03.04.2012, p. 4.

20

Second rescue recapitalisation of NBG under the Greek recapitalisation scheme

(21)  According to the mid-term report on the operation of the guarantee and the bond loan schemes submitted by the Ministry of Finance on 27 June 2012. See recital 38 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State aid SA.34149 (2011/N) "Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2.

21

Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(22)  Confidential information, also indicated below by [...].

22

(23)  See National Bank of Greece, Group and Bank Annual Financial Report -31 December 2011, p. 88, available online at http://www.nbg.gr/wps/wcm/connect/e434c1004afc4402a7e7affe3aaa9284/Financial+Report+NBG+GROUP-BANK+31+12+2011_EN+FINAL.pdf?MOD=AJPERES&CACHEID=e434c1004afc4402a7e7affe3aaa9284.

23

National Bank of Greece, Group and Bank Annual Financial Report -31 December 2011

(24)  See National Bank of Greece, Group and Bank Condensed Interim Financial Statements for the period ended 31 March 2012, p.20, available online at http://www.nbg.gr/wps/wcm/connect/6947b9804b6fb139a92aaf277c464667/Financial+Report+NBG+GROUP-BANK+31+03+2012_EN+Final.pdf?MOD=AJPERES&CACHEID=6947b9804b6fb139a92aaf277c464667

24

National Bank of Greece, Group and Bank Condensed Interim Financial Statements for the period ended 31 March 2012

(25)  The amount of RWA as of 31 March 2012 stood at around EUR 63.9 billion for the NBG Group. See National Bank of Greece, Group and Bank Condensed Interim Financial Statements for the period ended 31 March 2012, p. 20.

25

Group and Bank Condensed Interim Financial Statements for the period ended 31 March 2012

(26)  Communication from the Commission "The application of State aid rules to measures taken in relation to financial institutions in the context of the current global financial crisis"OJ C 270, 25.10.2008, p. 8.

26

(27)  Commission Communication "Recapitalisation of financial institutions in the current financial crisis: limitation of the aid to the minimum necessary and safeguards against undue distortions of competition", OJ C 10, 15.1.2009, p. 2.

27

(28)  Commission Communication "The return to viability and the assessment of restructuring measures in the financial sector in the current crisis under the State aid rules", OJ, C 195, 19.8.2009, p. 9.

28

(29)  Communication from the Commission on the application, from 1 January 2012, of State aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis, OJ C 356, 6.12.2011, p. 7.

29

(30)  See recital 41 of Commission decision in Case NN 51/2008 Guarantee scheme for banks in Denmark, OJ C 273, 28.10.2008, p. 2.

30

(31)  ATE, a State-owned bank was the fifth-largest banking group in Greece in 2011. It has received State aid under the support measures for credit institutions in Greece in the form of recapitalisation, guarantees and bond loans.

31

(32)  TT was listed on the Athens Stock Exchange in June 2006. It has a network of 146 branches in 65 cities around the country and it operates also in the 850 Hellenic Post offices. The shareholders' structure includes the Greek State which is the biggest shareholder with a participation of 34 % and the Hellenic Post with 10 %. Hellenic Postbank received a State capital injection under the Support scheme for credit institutions in Greece of approximately EUR 225 million.

32

---

| 21.11.2012 | PL | Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej | C 359/31 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

21.11.2012

PL

Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej

C 359/31

---

POMOC PAŃSTWA – GRECJA

Pomoc państwa nr SA.34825 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie EFG Eurobank w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund

Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE

(Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG)

2012/C 359/04

Pismem z dnia 27 lipca 2012 r., zamieszczonym w autentycznej wersji językowej na stronach następujących po niniejszym streszczeniu, Komisja powiadomiła Grecję o swojej decyzji w sprawie wszczęcia postępowania określonego w art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej, dotyczącego wyżej wspomnianego środka pomocy.

Mając na względzie stabilność finansową, Komisja postanowiła tymczasowo zatwierdzić środek w postaci pisemnego zobowiązania i dokapitalizowania pomostowego jako pomoc na ratowanie przez okres sześciu miesięcy od daty wydania niniejszej decyzji.

Zainteresowane strony mogą zgłaszać uwagi na temat środka pomocy, w odniesieniu do którego Komisja wszczyna postępowanie, w terminie jednego miesiąca od daty publikacji niniejszego streszczenia i następującego po nim pisma. Uwagi należy kierować do Kancelarii ds. Pomocy Państwa w Dyrekcji Generalnej ds. Konkurencji Komisji Europejskiej na następujący adres lub numer faksu:

| European Commission |
| --- |
| Directorate-General for Competition |
| State aid Greffe |
| J70 03/225 |
| 1049 Bruxelles/Brussel |
| BELGIQUE/BELGIË |
| Faks: +32-2-296 12 42 |

European Commission

Directorate-General for Competition

State aid Greffe

J70 03/225

1049 Bruxelles/Brussel

BELGIQUE/BELGIË

Faks: +32-2-296 12 42

Przedstawione uwagi zostaną przekazane władzom greckim. Zainteresowane strony zgłaszające uwagi mogą wystąpić z odpowiednio uzasadnionym pisemnym wnioskiem o objęcie ich tożsamości klauzulą poufności.

TEKST STRESZCZENIA

PROCEDURA

W dniu 20 kwietnia 2012 r. grecki fundusz stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund („HFSF”), przekazał bankowi EFG Eurobank („bank”) pisemne zobowiązanie do udziału w zwiększeniu jego kapitału zakładowego. W dniu 28 maja 2012 r. miało miejsce dokapitalizowanie pomostowe banku. Podobne pisemne zobowiązania zostały rozesłane do następujących banków: National Bank of Greece (SA.34824 (2012/NN)), Piraeus Bank (SA.34826 (2012/NN)) i Alpha Bank (SA.34823 (2012/NN)), które uzyskały dokapitalizowanie pomostowe. Władze greckie powiadomiły o pisemnych zobowiązaniach w dniu 10 maja 2012 r. W związku z tym, że środek zostały już podjęty, służby Komisji zarejestrowały go jako pomoc niezgłoszoną w ramach sprawy SA. 34825 (2012/NN).

OPIS ŚRODKA POMOCY, W ODNIESIENIU DO KTÓREGO KOMISJA WSZCZYNA POSTĘPOWANIE

Po udziale w częściowym umorzeniu długu publicznego Grecji przez sektor prywatny (PSI) (1), co zostało zaksięgowane z datą wsteczną w księgach rachunkowych za IV kwartał 2011 r., kapitał EFG Eurobank znacznie się obniżył: W dniu 20 kwietnia 2012 r. HFSF przekazał pismo, w którym zobowiązał się do udziału na kwotę w wysokości do 4,2 mld EUR w ramach planowanego zwiększenia kapitału zakładowego banku. W wyniku zobowiązania do udzielenia wspomnianego wsparcia całkowity wskaźnik adekwatności Grupy przekroczyłby 8 % [...] (2). Na podstawie zobowiązania podjętego już w pisemnym zobowiązaniu, w dniu 28 maja 2012 r. HFSF udzielił bankowi EFG Eurobank pożyczki w wysokości 4,2 mld EUR (kwota ta została ustalona na podstawie danych finansowych za I kwartał 2012 r.) zgodnie z przepisami dotyczącymi dokapitalizowania pomostowego określonymi w ustawie powołującej HFSF w wersji obowiązującej w tamtym czasie. Zarówno kwoty podane w pisemnym zobowiązaniu, jak i w ramach dokapitalizowania pomostowego zostały obliczone przez Bank of Greece w celu zapewnienia przestrzegania przez bank ówczesnych wymogów z zakresu adekwatności kapitałowej. W związku z powyższym w bilansie z dnia 31 marca 2012 r. EFG Eurobank wykazał współczynnik adekwatności kapitałowej na poziomie 9 % oraz kapitał podstawowy Tier 1 na poziomie 7,9 %. Kwota dokapitalizowania pomostowego stanowiła około 9,4 % aktywów ważonych ryzykiem będących w posiadaniu EFG Eurobank według stanu na dzień 31 marca 2012 r. Po zasileniu akcjami uprzywilejowanymi w maju 2009 r. kwota pomocy uzyskanej przez EFG Eurobank, w formie innej niż gwarancje i wsparcie płynności, wynosi około 11,4 % aktywów ważonych ryzykiem należących do tego banku.

OCENA ŚRODKA POMOCY

W swoim pisemnym zobowiązaniu z dnia 20 kwietnia 2012 r. HFSF zdecydowanie zobowiązuje się dokapitalizować bank. HFSF otrzymuje środki od państwa, a okoliczności, w jakich może udzielać wsparcia instytucjom finansowym, są dokładnie określone i ograniczone przez prawo greckie. Dlatego korzystanie z zasobów państwowych jest przypisane państwu.

W pisemnym zobowiązaniu przyznano już korzyść bankowi [...]. Dokapitalizowanie pomostowe sfinalizowane w dniu 28 maja 2012 r. stanowi wykonanie zobowiązania podjętego w pisemnym zobowiązaniu i tym samym kontynuację tej samej pomocy. Dokapitalizowanie pomostowe w formie obligacji Europejskiego Instrumentu Stabilności Finansowej spowodowało wzrost współczynnika kapitałowego EFG Eurobank do poziomu, który umożliwia jego funkcjonowanie na rynku oraz dostęp do operacji w systemie euro i w związku z tym oznacza również przyznanie korzyści bankowi z zasobów państwowych.

W związku z tym poprawiła się sytuacja beneficjenta, ponieważ uzyskał on środki finansowe pozwalające na dalsze spełnianie wymogów kapitałowych, co doprowadziło do zakłóceń konkurencji. Jako że bank prowadzi działalność na innych europejskich rynkach finansowych, a instytucje finansowe z innych państw członkowskich działają w Grecji, przedmiotowy środek może również wpłynąć na wymianę handlową pomiędzy państwami członkowskimi.

Podstawą prawną oceny środka pozostaje art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) TFUE, który przewiduje możliwość uznania pomocy państwa za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym, jeżeli została ona udzielona „w celu zaradzenia poważnym zaburzeniom w gospodarce państwa członkowskiego”. Komisja nadal jest zdania, że wymogi dotyczące zatwierdzenia pomocy państwa zgodnie z art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) TFUE są spełnione w związku z ponownym wystąpieniem napięć na rynkach finansowych i potwierdziła ten pogląd, przyjmując w grudniu 2011 r. komunikat w sprawie przedłużenia z 2011 r. W odniesieniu do greckiej gospodarki Komisja przyznała w swojej kolejnej zgodzie na greckie systemy wsparcia dla instytucji kredytowych, że istnieje ryzyko wystąpienia poważnych zakłóceń w gospodarce Grecji i że wsparcie państwa udzielone bankom jest odpowiednie, by wyeliminować takie zakłócenia. Takie ryzyko jest jeszcze wyższe z uwagi na fakt, że EFG Eurobank jest dużym bankiem.

Na tym etapie Komisja ma jednak wątpliwości, czy środek pomocy jest zgodny z ogólnymi kryteriami zgodności, tj. kryterium „stosowności”, „konieczności” i „proporcjonalności”.

Odnośnie do kryterium „stosowności” środka, Komisja uważa, że środek, który był konieczny głównie w wyniku PSI, ma na celu zagwarantowanie, że bank będzie spełniać ustawowe wymogi kapitałowe i nadal kwalifikować się do uzyskania płynności banku centralnego. Ze względu na fakt, że EFG Eurobank jest bankiem o znaczeniu systemowym w Grecji oraz że środek ma na celu zwiększenie stabilności finansowej w tym kraju, środek ten wydawałby się z początku odpowiedni. Komisja ma jednak wątpliwości i nie może na obecnym etapie stwierdzić, czy podjęte zostały niezwłocznie wszystkie środki, aby uniknąć w przyszłości sytuacji, w której bank ponownie będzie potrzebować pomocy. Na tym etapie nie jest jasne, kto będzie kontrolował bank w momencie zastąpienia dokapitalizowania pomostowego stałym dokapitalizowaniem. Bank może znaleźć się pod kontrolą państwa bądź też prywatni właściciele mniejszościowi mogą sprawować kontrolę i posiadać wysoki poziom dźwigni. W każdym przypadku Komisja pragnie zagwarantować, że jakość zarządzania bankiem, a w szczególności jakość jego procesu udzielania pożyczek, nie ulegnie pogorszeniu. Na przykład, jeśli bank znajdzie się pod kontrolą państwa, nie powinien on borykać się z problemem złego zarządzania lub nieprawidłowej wyceny bądź udzielać pożyczek, które nie są ukierunkowane na wyniki. Na obecnym etapie Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy obecne ramy ładu korporacyjnego mogą ograniczyć publiczną ingerencję i koordynację. Jeśli natomiast większość praw głosu EFG Eurobank będzie należeć w przyszłości do inwestora, który zainwestował jedynie niewielką kwotę pieniędzy i zyskał także opcje na zakup akcji będących w posiadaniu państwa, taki inwestor może mieć skłonność do podejmowania nadmiernego ryzyka. Podsumowując, istnieje ryzyko pogorszenia się sposobu zarządzania bankiem, co może stanowić zagrożenie dla procesu przywracania rentowności i utrzymania stabilności finansowej. Ponieważ nie jest jasne, do kogo bank będzie należeć i kto go będzie kontrolował w przyszłości, Komisja ma wątpliwości na tym etapie, czy środek pomocy jest stosowny, i zwraca się do władz greckich, do banku i zainteresowanych osób trzecich o przekazywanie uwag oraz informacji.

Nawet jeśli kwota pomocy została obliczona w celu zapewnienia zgodności banku z obecnymi wymogami w zakresie adekwatności kapitałowej, ma ona miejsce po wydłużonym okresie poprzednich dokapitalizowań. Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy podjęte zostały wszelkie możliwe środki w celu uniknięcia sytuacji, w której bank będzie potrzebował w przyszłości większej pomocy w postaci dokapitalizowania, między innymi w celu wypełnienia zobowiązań zawartych w memorandum dotyczącym polityki gospodarczej i finansowej drugiego programu dostosowawczego dla Grecji (zgodnie z którymi banki są zobowiązane do uzyskania wskaźnika kapitału podstawowego Tier 1 na poziomie 9 % do września 2012 r. oraz 10 % do czerwca 2013 r.). Jeżeli chodzi o wynagrodzenie z tytułu pomocy, wynagrodzenie, jakie otrzyma HFSF, kształtuje się poniżej przedziału od 7 % do 9 % określonego w komunikacie o dokapitalizowaniu. Jeżeli czas trwania dokapitalizowania pomostowego jest dostatecznie krótki, Komisja może wziąć pod uwagę szczególne właściwości dokapitalizowania pomostowego i kontekst, w jakim zostało ono przyznane, a tym samym zaakceptować niższe wynagrodzenie. Biorąc jednak pod uwagę fakt, że na obecnym etapie, głównie z powodu niekorzystnej sytuacji gospodarczej, czas trwania dokapitalizowania pomostowego nie jest znany, Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy jego wynagrodzenie jest wystarczające. Ponadto dokapitalizowanie pomostowe nie powoduje osłabienia obecnej struktury akcjonariatu banku. Bank pozostaje właścicielem gospodarczym i prawnym do czasu przejścia na ostateczne dokapitalizowanie. Dlatego też środek ten nie byłby zgodny z zasadami wynagrodzenia i podziału obciążeń w ramach reguł pomocy państwa, gdyby dokapitalizowanie pomostowe miało się przedłużać w czasie. Komisja zaprasza do składania uwag dotyczących wspomnianych wyżej kwestii.

Jeśli chodzi o proporcjonalność środka, bank otrzymuje dużą kwotę pomocy, co może prowadzić do poważnych zakłóceń konkurencji, wziąwszy również pod uwagę dokapitalizowanie między innymi pozostałych trzech dużych banków w Grecji przez HFSF. Ze względu na znaczną kwotę otrzymanej pomocy oraz przedłużający się okres ratowania Komisja ma wątpliwości na tym etapie, czy zabezpieczenia przewidziane w ramach obecnie zatwierdzanych programów, np. zakaz dywidend, zakaz korzystania z opcji kupna bez uprzedniej konsultacji z Komisją itp., są wystarczające w związku z rozważanym dokapitalizowaniem pomostowym. Komisja wzywa władze greckie, beneficjenta i osoby trzecie do przedstawienia uwag w tej kwestii. Komisja zauważa ponadto, że HFSF wyznaczył już przedstawiciela we wszystkich czterech bankach będących przedmiotem dokapitalizowania pomostowego, ale nie obowiązują jeszcze przepisy, które uniemożliwiałyby HFSF wymianę informacji między tymi podmiotami oraz koordynowanie działań między nimi. W celu ścisłego monitorowania banku właściwym wydaje się, aby Komisja mogła polegać na pełnomocniku ds. monitorowania, który byłby fizycznie obecny w banku i obserwowałby wszelkie niekorzystne zmiany w praktykach handlowych tego banku, takich jak nieprawidłowa wycena, udzielanie pożyczek, które nie jest ukierunkowane na biznes lub oferowanie nadmiernego oprocentowania depozytów. Komisja zwraca się do beneficjenta i osób trzecich o przedstawienie uwag również w tej kwestii.

Zgodnie z art. 14 rozporządzenia Rady (WE) nr 659/1999 można wystąpić do beneficjenta o zwrot wszelkiej bezprawnie przyznanej pomocy.

TEKST PISMA

„The Commission wishes to inform Greece that, having examined the information supplied by your authorities on the aid measure referred to above, it has decided to temporarily approve the measure in the form of a commitment letter and bridge recapitalisation as rescue aid and to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU") in regard to that measure.

1.   PROCEDURE

| (1) | In May 2009, EFG Eurobank ("the bank") was recapitalised under the recapitalisation scheme which is part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 (3). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In May 2009, EFG Eurobank ("the bank") was recapitalised under the recapitalisation scheme which is part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 (3).

| (2) | Recital 14 of the decision of 19 November 2008 provided that a restructuring plan needed to be notified to the Commission for the beneficiaries of that recapitalisation scheme. The extent of the restructuring plan for each bank depended on that bank's individual situation. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Recital 14 of the decision of 19 November 2008 provided that a restructuring plan needed to be notified to the Commission for the beneficiaries of that recapitalisation scheme. The extent of the restructuring plan for each bank depended on that bank's individual situation.

| (3) | A plan was submitted to the European Commission by the Greek authorities on 2 August 2010 describing the bank's programme for ensuring long-term viability under the macro-economic assumptions which were relevant at that point in time. That plan, its subsequent updates as well as additional information submitted by the Greek authorities were administratively registered by the Commission services under case SA.30342 (PN 26/2010) and then SA.32789 (2011/PN). |
| --- | --- |

(3)

A plan was submitted to the European Commission by the Greek authorities on 2 August 2010 describing the bank's programme for ensuring long-term viability under the macro-economic assumptions which were relevant at that point in time. That plan, its subsequent updates as well as additional information submitted by the Greek authorities were administratively registered by the Commission services under case SA.30342 (PN 26/2010) and then SA.32789 (2011/PN).

| (4) | EFG Eurobank has also benefited from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 and subsequently prolonged and amended (4). |
| --- | --- |

(4)

EFG Eurobank has also benefited from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 and subsequently prolonged and amended (4).

| (5) | On 20 April 2012, the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund provided EFG Eurobank with a commitment letter to participate in the share capital increase of the bank. On 28 May 2012, a bridge recapitalisation of EFG Eurobank was implemented. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

On 20 April 2012, the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund provided EFG Eurobank with a commitment letter to participate in the share capital increase of the bank. On 28 May 2012, a bridge recapitalisation of EFG Eurobank was implemented.

| (6) | Similar commitment letters have been sent and bridge recapitalisations granted to Alpha Bank (SA.34823 (2012/NN)), National Bank of Greece (SA.34824 (2012/NN)) and Piraeus Bank (SA.34826 (2012/NN)). In May 2012, the Greek authorities notified to the Commission the commitment letters provided to EFG Eurobank (and the other banks) in line with recital 43 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 (5). As the measure had already been taken, the Commission services registered as a non-notified aid under case SA.34825 (2012/NN). |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Similar commitment letters have been sent and bridge recapitalisations granted to Alpha Bank (SA.34823 (2012/NN)), National Bank of Greece (SA.34824 (2012/NN)) and Piraeus Bank (SA.34826 (2012/NN)). In May 2012, the Greek authorities notified to the Commission the commitment letters provided to EFG Eurobank (and the other banks) in line with recital 43 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 (5). As the measure had already been taken, the Commission services registered as a non-notified aid under case SA.34825 (2012/NN).

| (7) | The Commission notes that Greece accepts that the adoption of the decision be in the English language. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The Commission notes that Greece accepts that the adoption of the decision be in the English language.

2.   DESCRIPTION

2.1.   General context of the Greek banking sector

| (8) | As regards the performance of their assets and resulting capital needs, the Greek banks face the double challenge of high losses on their holding of Greek government bonds (GGBs) and a deep and protracted recession which has given rise to a rapidly raising default rate on loans to Greek households and companies (6). |
| --- | --- |

(8)

As regards the performance of their assets and resulting capital needs, the Greek banks face the double challenge of high losses on their holding of Greek government bonds (GGBs) and a deep and protracted recession which has given rise to a rapidly raising default rate on loans to Greek households and companies (6).

| (9) | Greek banks have participated in the private sector bond exchange, known as Private Sector Involvement – PSI. The first decision on the PSI, envisaging a 21% write-down on GGBs, was taken in the European Council of 21 July 2011. PSI-II was put forward by the Euro-area Member States on 26 October 2011 and envisaged a bond exchange with a nominal discount of around 50% on notional Greek debt held by private investors. In February 2012, Greece put in place PSI-II and announced the results on 9 May 2012. The debt exchange resulted in significant additional losses and capital needs for the Greek banks. At that time, Euro-area Member States decided that additional financing to Greece would include the recapitalisation of Greek banks (7). |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Greek banks have participated in the private sector bond exchange, known as Private Sector Involvement – PSI. The first decision on the PSI, envisaging a 21% write-down on GGBs, was taken in the European Council of 21 July 2011. PSI-II was put forward by the Euro-area Member States on 26 October 2011 and envisaged a bond exchange with a nominal discount of around 50% on notional Greek debt held by private investors. In February 2012, Greece put in place PSI-II and announced the results on 9 May 2012. The debt exchange resulted in significant additional losses and capital needs for the Greek banks. At that time, Euro-area Member States decided that additional financing to Greece would include the recapitalisation of Greek banks (7).

| (10) | As regards the liquidity position of the Greek banks, it has continued to tighten. Domestic deposits decreased markedly in 2011 (-18%) due to recession and political uncertainty. As Greek banks are shut out from wholesale funding markets, they are entirely dependent on Central Bank financing, a growing portion of which is in the form of emergency liquidity assistance. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

As regards the liquidity position of the Greek banks, it has continued to tighten. Domestic deposits decreased markedly in 2011 (-18%) due to recession and political uncertainty. As Greek banks are shut out from wholesale funding markets, they are entirely dependent on Central Bank financing, a growing portion of which is in the form of emergency liquidity assistance.

| (11) | Since the Greek banks were expected to face substantial capital shortfalls as a result of the PSI-II and the continuing recession, the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies of the Second Adjustment Programme for Greece between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 11 March 2012 has made available funds for the banks' recapitalisation. Total bank recapitalisation needs and resolution costs to be financed under that programme are estimated at EUR 50 billion (8). An amount of EUR 25 billion was made available upfront to deal with recapitalisation needs arising from PSI and the estimated funding gap due to resolutions (9). The funds are available through the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Since the Greek banks were expected to face substantial capital shortfalls as a result of the PSI-II and the continuing recession, the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies of the Second Adjustment Programme for Greece between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 11 March 2012 has made available funds for the banks' recapitalisation. Total bank recapitalisation needs and resolution costs to be financed under that programme are estimated at EUR 50 billion (8). An amount of EUR 25 billion was made available upfront to deal with recapitalisation needs arising from PSI and the estimated funding gap due to resolutions (9). The funds are available through the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund.

| (12) | According to the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies, “banks submitting viable capital raising plans will be given the opportunity to apply for and receive public support in a manner that preserves private sector incentives to inject capital and thus minimizes the burden for taxpayers” (10). The recapitalisation of the Greek banking sector has to be carried out by the end of September 2012, in order for banks to comply with a Core Tier 1 ratio of 9 % by September 2012 and of 10 % by June 2013. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

According to the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies, “banks submitting viable capital raising plans will be given the opportunity to apply for and receive public support in a manner that preserves private sector incentives to inject capital and thus minimizes the burden for taxpayers” (10). The recapitalisation of the Greek banking sector has to be carried out by the end of September 2012, in order for banks to comply with a Core Tier 1 ratio of 9 % by September 2012 and of 10 % by June 2013.

2.2.   Description of the Schemes put in place by greece during the financial crisis

2.2.1.   Description of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece introduced in 2008

| (13) | On 19 November 2008, the Commission approved the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" (11) designed to ensure the stability of the Greek financial system. The Greek package of State aid measures for credit institutions included (i) a recapitalisation scheme, (ii) a guarantee scheme, and (iii) a government bond loan scheme. The Commission subsequently approved amendments to those measures and prolonged them several times (12). |
| --- | --- |

(13)

On 19 November 2008, the Commission approved the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" (11) designed to ensure the stability of the Greek financial system. The Greek package of State aid measures for credit institutions included (i) a recapitalisation scheme, (ii) a guarantee scheme, and (iii) a government bond loan scheme. The Commission subsequently approved amendments to those measures and prolonged them several times (12).

2.2.2.   Description of the recapitalisation scheme for credit institutions in Greece under the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund

| (14) | The Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 3 May 2010 provided for the establishment of the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund (HFSF). The objective of the HFSF is to safeguard the stability of the Greek banking system by providing equity capital to credit institutions (13). On 3 September 2010, the Commission approved the HFSF as a recapitalisation scheme in line with the rules on support schemes for the financial sector during the crisis (14) and prolonged it several times (15). The Commission approved the most recent prolongation of the HFSF recapitalisation scheme on 6 February 2012 until 30 June 2012 (16). The HFSF Law has subsequently been amended as regards the recapitalisation scheme. The provisions referred to below were in place when the commitment letter was sent and the bridge recapitalisation took place. Since the later amendments were adopted after the date of the Commission's most recent decision on the HFSF recapitalisation scheme, they were not part of the Commission's approval at the time. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

The Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 3 May 2010 provided for the establishment of the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund (HFSF). The objective of the HFSF is to safeguard the stability of the Greek banking system by providing equity capital to credit institutions (13). On 3 September 2010, the Commission approved the HFSF as a recapitalisation scheme in line with the rules on support schemes for the financial sector during the crisis (14) and prolonged it several times (15). The Commission approved the most recent prolongation of the HFSF recapitalisation scheme on 6 February 2012 until 30 June 2012 (16). The HFSF Law has subsequently been amended as regards the recapitalisation scheme. The provisions referred to below were in place when the commitment letter was sent and the bridge recapitalisation took place. Since the later amendments were adopted after the date of the Commission's most recent decision on the HFSF recapitalisation scheme, they were not part of the Commission's approval at the time.

Provisions of the HFSF Law

| (15) | A credit institution whose viability has been confirmed by the Bank of Greece may submit a request to the HFSF for capital support, following an instruction from the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

A credit institution whose viability has been confirmed by the Bank of Greece may submit a request to the HFSF for capital support, following an instruction from the Bank of Greece.

| (16) | A credit institution’s request for the provision of capital support must be accompanied by the following documents:






  a) | a business plan, that shows how the credit institution will ensure viability for the next three to five years under conservative/prudent assumptions and that has been assessed as sustainable and credible by the Bank of Greece, establishing the amount of the required capital support and detailing the measures that the credit institution intends to take so as to safeguard and strengthen its solvency as soon as possible, in particular by increasing its capital (including through capital support from the HFSF), sale of parts of the credit institution, and/or restoring its profitability through cost-cutting, reducing risks or securing support from other companies within its group; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(16)

A credit institution’s request for the provision of capital support must be accompanied by the following documents:

a)

a business plan, that shows how the credit institution will ensure viability for the next three to five years under conservative/prudent assumptions and that has been assessed as sustainable and credible by the Bank of Greece, establishing the amount of the required capital support and detailing the measures that the credit institution intends to take so as to safeguard and strengthen its solvency as soon as possible, in particular by increasing its capital (including through capital support from the HFSF), sale of parts of the credit institution, and/or restoring its profitability through cost-cutting, reducing risks or securing support from other companies within its group; and

| b) | a detailed timetable for the implementation of the measures described in the business plan. |
| --- | --- |

b)

a detailed timetable for the implementation of the measures described in the business plan.

| (17) | Following the finalisation of the terms and conditions of the share capital increase, the HFSF will provide capital support in compliance with the EU State aid legislation. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

Following the finalisation of the terms and conditions of the share capital increase, the HFSF will provide capital support in compliance with the EU State aid legislation.

| (18) | The credit institution must prepare a detailed restructuring plan or amend the plan already submitted to the European Commission, in accordance with the applicable EU State aid rules. The restructuring plan will be approved by the HFSF. Within three months from the provision of capital support, the Ministry of Finance must submit the restructuring plan to the European Commission for approval. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

The credit institution must prepare a detailed restructuring plan or amend the plan already submitted to the European Commission, in accordance with the applicable EU State aid rules. The restructuring plan will be approved by the HFSF. Within three months from the provision of capital support, the Ministry of Finance must submit the restructuring plan to the European Commission for approval.

| (19) | The implementation period of the restructuring plan may not exceed three years. An extension of up to two years may be granted by decision of the HFSF, following consultation with the Bank of Greece and subject to approval by the European Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

The implementation period of the restructuring plan may not exceed three years. An extension of up to two years may be granted by decision of the HFSF, following consultation with the Bank of Greece and subject to approval by the European Commission.

| (20) | Until the share capital increase is finalised, the relevant HFSF legal framework specifies that the HFSF may provide two temporary solutions as capital support:






  I. | A commitment letter; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(20)

Until the share capital increase is finalised, the relevant HFSF legal framework specifies that the HFSF may provide two temporary solutions as capital support:

I.

A commitment letter;

| II. | A bridge recapitalisation. |
| --- | --- |

II.

A bridge recapitalisation.

I.   COMMITMENT LETTERS PROVIDED BY THE HFSF

| (21) | The HFSF, upon a decision of the Bank of Greece, may provide a credit institution with a letter stating that it will participate in that bank's share capital increase (hereinafter "commitment letter"). That credit institution (i) has to be assessed as viable by the Bank of Greece and (ii) has to submit a request for capital support to the HFSF. |
| --- | --- |

(21)

The HFSF, upon a decision of the Bank of Greece, may provide a credit institution with a letter stating that it will participate in that bank's share capital increase (hereinafter "commitment letter"). That credit institution (i) has to be assessed as viable by the Bank of Greece and (ii) has to submit a request for capital support to the HFSF.

| (22) | The HFSF provides the commitment letter on condition that:






  a) | the business plan of the credit institution has been assessed as viable and credible by the Bank of Greece, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(22)

The HFSF provides the commitment letter on condition that:

a)

the business plan of the credit institution has been assessed as viable and credible by the Bank of Greece,

| b) | the request for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, |
| --- | --- |

b)

the request for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece,

| c) | the Bank of Greece has considered that the provision of that letter is necessary for the credit institution:






  i. | to continue operating on a going concern basis; |
| --- | --- | --- |

c)

the Bank of Greece has considered that the provision of that letter is necessary for the credit institution:

i.

to continue operating on a going concern basis;

| ii. | to meet the current capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece (17); and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

to meet the current capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece (17); and

| iii. | to maintain the financial stability of the Greek banking system. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to maintain the financial stability of the Greek banking system.

| (23) | For a credit institution for which the HFSF has issued a commitment letter and until the completion of the share capital increase, the HFSF:






  a) | appoints up to two representatives in the Board of Directors of the credit institution; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(23)

For a credit institution for which the HFSF has issued a commitment letter and until the completion of the share capital increase, the HFSF:

a)

appoints up to two representatives in the Board of Directors of the credit institution;

| b) | may request from the credit institution any data and information which it considers necessary, e.g. due diligence. |
| --- | --- |

b)

may request from the credit institution any data and information which it considers necessary, e.g. due diligence.

| (24) | The HFSF's representative in the Board of Directors of the credit institution has the following rights:






  a) | to call the General Assembly of Shareholders; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(24)

The HFSF's representative in the Board of Directors of the credit institution has the following rights:

a)

to call the General Assembly of Shareholders;

| b) | to veto any decision of the credit institution’s Board of Directors:






  i. | regarding the distribution of dividends and the bonus policy concerning the Chairman, the Managing Director and the other members of the Board of Directors, as well as the general managers and their deputies; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

b)

to veto any decision of the credit institution’s Board of Directors:

i.

regarding the distribution of dividends and the bonus policy concerning the Chairman, the Managing Director and the other members of the Board of Directors, as well as the general managers and their deputies; or

| ii. | where the decision in question could seriously compromise the interests of depositors, or impair the credit institution’s liquidity or solvency or its overall sound and smooth operation (e.g. business strategy, asset/liability management, etc.); |
| --- | --- |

ii.

where the decision in question could seriously compromise the interests of depositors, or impair the credit institution’s liquidity or solvency or its overall sound and smooth operation (e.g. business strategy, asset/liability management, etc.);

| c) | to request an adjournment of any meeting of the credit institution’s Board of Directors for three business days, until instructions are given by the HFSF’s Executive Board, following consultation with the Bank of Greece; |
| --- | --- |

c)

to request an adjournment of any meeting of the credit institution’s Board of Directors for three business days, until instructions are given by the HFSF’s Executive Board, following consultation with the Bank of Greece;

| d) | the right to request that the Board of Directors of the credit institution be convened; |
| --- | --- |

d)

the right to request that the Board of Directors of the credit institution be convened;

| e) | the right to approve the Economic Director. |
| --- | --- |

e)

the right to approve the Economic Director.

| (25) | In exercising its rights, the HFSF’s representative in the Board of Directors must respect the credit institution’s business autonomy. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

In exercising its rights, the HFSF’s representative in the Board of Directors must respect the credit institution’s business autonomy.

II.   BRIDGE RECAPITALISATIONS PROVIDED BY THE HFSF

| (26) | In view of its participation in the future capital increase of a credit institution that has been deemed viable by the Bank of Greece, the HFSF may advance its contribution (hereinafter "bridge recapitalisation") to such an increase or part thereof, up to the amount specified by the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

In view of its participation in the future capital increase of a credit institution that has been deemed viable by the Bank of Greece, the HFSF may advance its contribution (hereinafter "bridge recapitalisation") to such an increase or part thereof, up to the amount specified by the Bank of Greece.

| (27) | The bridge recapitalisation is paid by the HFSF to the bank in the form of European Financial Stability Fund (EFSF) floating notes with maturities of six and ten years with an issue date of 19 April 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

The bridge recapitalisation is paid by the HFSF to the bank in the form of European Financial Stability Fund (EFSF) floating notes with maturities of six and ten years with an issue date of 19 April 2012.

| (28) | The EFSF notes are deposited into an account of the credit institution with the Bank of Greece exclusively for the purpose of the HFSF participation in the capital increase. The EFSF notes can be used only for the purpose of ensuring liquidity through repurchase transactions with market participants or/and through Euro-system operations. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

The EFSF notes are deposited into an account of the credit institution with the Bank of Greece exclusively for the purpose of the HFSF participation in the capital increase. The EFSF notes can be used only for the purpose of ensuring liquidity through repurchase transactions with market participants or/and through Euro-system operations.

| (29) | The terms of the bridge recapitalisation are enshrined into a pre-subscription agreement agreed between the credit institution, the HFSF and the EFSF. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

The terms of the bridge recapitalisation are enshrined into a pre-subscription agreement agreed between the credit institution, the HFSF and the EFSF.

| (30) | For the period between the date of the bridge recapitalisation and the date of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into ordinary shares and other convertible financial instruments (hereinafter "conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments"), the pre-subscription agreement provides that:






  a) | the bank must pay to the HFSF a 1% annual fee on the nominal value of the EFSF notes; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(30)

For the period between the date of the bridge recapitalisation and the date of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into ordinary shares and other convertible financial instruments (hereinafter "conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments"), the pre-subscription agreement provides that:

a)

the bank must pay to the HFSF a 1% annual fee on the nominal value of the EFSF notes;

| b) | any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF notes for that period will count as additional capital contribution by the HFSF (18). |
| --- | --- |

b)

any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF notes for that period will count as additional capital contribution by the HFSF (18).

| (31) | The HFSF grants the bridge recapitalisation following a decision of the Bank of Greece, provided that:






  a) | The credit institution has submitted to the HFSF an application for capital support, accompanied by a business plan and a detailed timetable; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(31)

The HFSF grants the bridge recapitalisation following a decision of the Bank of Greece, provided that:

a)

The credit institution has submitted to the HFSF an application for capital support, accompanied by a business plan and a detailed timetable;

| b) | The application for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, while the business plan has been assessed by the Bank of Greece as being viable and credible; |
| --- | --- |

b)

The application for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, while the business plan has been assessed by the Bank of Greece as being viable and credible;

| c) | The Bank of Greece considers that the bridge recapitalisation is necessary in order for:






  i. | the credit institution to meet the capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece; |
| --- | --- | --- |

c)

The Bank of Greece considers that the bridge recapitalisation is necessary in order for:

i.

the credit institution to meet the capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece;

| ii. | the credit institution to maintain access to the monetary policy operations of the Euro-system; and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

the credit institution to maintain access to the monetary policy operations of the Euro-system; and

| iii. | to ensure the stability of the Greek banking system; |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to ensure the stability of the Greek banking system;

| d) | The credit institution has agreed with the HFSF and the EFSF a presubscription agreement for the capital increase. |
| --- | --- |

d)

The credit institution has agreed with the HFSF and the EFSF a presubscription agreement for the capital increase.

| (32) | The Minister of Finance, following an opinion of the HFSF, may decide to provide additional corporate governance safeguards until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

The Minister of Finance, following an opinion of the HFSF, may decide to provide additional corporate governance safeguards until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments.

2.3.   Beneficiary

| (33) | EFG Eurobank Ergasias Group (‧‧the Group‧‧), composed of EFG Eurobank Ergasias SA and its subsidiaries, is a European banking organisation offering universal banking services across eight countries. The Group offers a full range of banking and financial products and services to households and enterprises. It is active in retail, corporate and private banking, asset management, insurance, treasury, capital markets and other services. EFG Eurobank is incorporated in Greece and its shares are listed on the Athens Stock Exchange. The Group operates mainly in Greece and in Central, Eastern and South-eastern Europe. At the end of 2011, the Group employed 19 156 people, 9 319 in Greece and 9 837 in South Eastern Europe. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

EFG Eurobank Ergasias Group (‧‧the Group‧‧), composed of EFG Eurobank Ergasias SA and its subsidiaries, is a European banking organisation offering universal banking services across eight countries. The Group offers a full range of banking and financial products and services to households and enterprises. It is active in retail, corporate and private banking, asset management, insurance, treasury, capital markets and other services. EFG Eurobank is incorporated in Greece and its shares are listed on the Athens Stock Exchange. The Group operates mainly in Greece and in Central, Eastern and South-eastern Europe. At the end of 2011, the Group employed 19 156 people, 9 319 in Greece and 9 837 in South Eastern Europe.

| (34) | The Group participated in the PSI programme exchanging GGBs and other eligible securities of face value of around EUR 7.3 billion. In that framework, the total PSI-impairment charge amounted to around EUR 5.8 billion before tax, entirely booked in 2011 accounts. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

The Group participated in the PSI programme exchanging GGBs and other eligible securities of face value of around EUR 7.3 billion. In that framework, the total PSI-impairment charge amounted to around EUR 5.8 billion before tax, entirely booked in 2011 accounts.

| (35) | The key figures of the Group in December 2010, December 2011 and Q1 of 2012 (consolidated data) are:








  Selective Volume figures
  (EUR million) | 31 March 2012 | 31 December 2011 | 31 December 2010 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Net Interest Income | 451 | 2,039 | 2,103 |
| Total Operating Income | 568 | 2,456 | 2,730 |
| Total Operating Expenses | 293 | 1,198 | 1,280 |
| Pre Provision Income | 275 | 1,258 | 1,450 |
| Impairment Losses | 365 | 1,333 | 1,273 |
| Net Profit/Loss before PSI and one-offs | — | (29) | 113 |
| Net Profit/Loss | (236) (19) | (5,508) (20) | 68 |
| Total Gross Loans | 50,515 | 51,491 | 53,412 |
| Total Deposits | 31,591 | 32,459 | 41,173 |
| Total Assets | 73,587 | 76,822 | 87,188 |
| Total Equity | 482 | 875 | 6,094 |
| Source: | EFG Eurobank-Press Release, Full Year 2011Results, p. 5 and 6, available on line at: http://www.eurobank.gr/Uploads/pdf/AFY2011%20Results%20Press%20Release.pdf and EFG Eurobank-Press Release, First Quarter 2012 Financial Results p. 4 and 5, available on line at http://www.eurobank.gr/Uploads/pdf/1Q2012%20Results%20Press%20Release.pdf. |

(35)

The key figures of the Group in December 2010, December 2011 and Q1 of 2012 (consolidated data) are:

Selective Volume figures

(EUR million)

31 March 2012

31 December 2011

31 December 2010

Net Interest Income

451

2,039

2,103

Total Operating Income

568

2,456

2,730

Total Operating Expenses

293

1,198

1,280

Pre Provision Income

275

1,258

1,450

Impairment Losses

365

1,333

1,273

Net Profit/Loss before PSI and one-offs

—

(29)

113

Net Profit/Loss

(236) (19)

(5,508) (20)

68

Total Gross Loans

50,515

51,491

53,412

Total Deposits

31,591

32,459

41,173

Total Assets

73,587

76,822

87,188

Total Equity

482

875

6,094

Source:

EFG Eurobank-Press Release, Full Year 2011Results, p. 5 and 6, available on line at: http://www.eurobank.gr/Uploads/pdf/AFY2011%20Results%20Press%20Release.pdf and EFG Eurobank-Press Release, First Quarter 2012 Financial Results p. 4 and 5, available on line at http://www.eurobank.gr/Uploads/pdf/1Q2012%20Results%20Press%20Release.pdf.

2.4.   State recapitalisation already received by the bank

| (36) | In May 2009, EFG Eurobank received a capital injection of EUR 950 million, equivalent to around 2 % of its risk weighted assets ("RWA") at the time from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

In May 2009, EFG Eurobank received a capital injection of EUR 950 million, equivalent to around 2 % of its risk weighted assets ("RWA") at the time from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme.

| (37) | The recapitalisation took the form of preference shares subscribed by the State which have a fixed remuneration of 10 %. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

The recapitalisation took the form of preference shares subscribed by the State which have a fixed remuneration of 10 %.

2.5.   State liquidity support already received by the bank

| (38) | EFG Eurobank has benefited and still benefits from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece". As of 22 May 2012 (21), the guarantees granted to the bank amounted to around EUR 17.8 billion. The bank has been allocated around EUR 2.9 billion under the bond loan scheme which, according to the information submitted by the Greek authorities in the mid-term report, has not been granted (22). The bank has benefited and still benefits also from the emergency liquidity assistance granted by the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(38)

EFG Eurobank has benefited and still benefits from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece". As of 22 May 2012 (21), the guarantees granted to the bank amounted to around EUR 17.8 billion. The bank has been allocated around EUR 2.9 billion under the bond loan scheme which, according to the information submitted by the Greek authorities in the mid-term report, has not been granted (22). The bank has benefited and still benefits also from the emergency liquidity assistance granted by the Bank of Greece.

3.   DESCRIPTION OF THE AID MEASURE

| (39) | Following its participation in the PSI, which was booked retrospectively in the account of the fourth quarter of 2011, the capital of EFG Eurobank diminished significantly. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

Following its participation in the PSI, which was booked retrospectively in the account of the fourth quarter of 2011, the capital of EFG Eurobank diminished significantly.

| (40) | On 20 April 2012, the HFSF provided a letter committing to participate for an amount of up to EUR 4.2 billion in the planned share capital increase of EFG Eurobank. The commitment for that support would bring the Group's Total Adequacy Ratio above 8 % (23) [...] (24). |
| --- | --- |

(40)

On 20 April 2012, the HFSF provided a letter committing to participate for an amount of up to EUR 4.2 billion in the planned share capital increase of EFG Eurobank. The commitment for that support would bring the Group's Total Adequacy Ratio above 8 % (23) [...] (24).

| (41) | On the basis of the obligation already undertaken in the commitment letter, the HFSF advanced EUR 3.97 billion to EFG Eurobank on 28 May 2012, in line with the provisions for bridge recapitalisations laid down in the HFSF Law. Both the amounts provided in the commitment letter and in the bridge recapitalisation were calculated by the Bank of Greece in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements. Therefore, in the balance sheet of 31 March 2012, EFG Eurobank registered a capital adequacy ratio of 9 % and a Core Tier 1 of 7.9 %. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

On the basis of the obligation already undertaken in the commitment letter, the HFSF advanced EUR 3.97 billion to EFG Eurobank on 28 May 2012, in line with the provisions for bridge recapitalisations laid down in the HFSF Law. Both the amounts provided in the commitment letter and in the bridge recapitalisation were calculated by the Bank of Greece in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements. Therefore, in the balance sheet of 31 March 2012, EFG Eurobank registered a capital adequacy ratio of 9 % and a Core Tier 1 of 7.9 %.

| (42) | The difference of EUR 230 million between the amounts included in the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation arises from the fact that the amount in the commitment letter was estimated based on the financial figures of the fourth quarter of 2011, while the amount of bridge recapitalisation was determined based on the financial figures of the first quarter of 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(42)

The difference of EUR 230 million between the amounts included in the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation arises from the fact that the amount in the commitment letter was estimated based on the financial figures of the fourth quarter of 2011, while the amount of bridge recapitalisation was determined based on the financial figures of the first quarter of 2012.

| (43) | The amount of bridge recapitalisation represents around 9.4% of EFG Eurobank's RWA as of 31 March 2012 (25). With the preference shares injected in May 2009, the amount of aid received by EFG Eurobank in forms other than guarantees and liquidity assistance stands at around 11.4 % of the bank's RWA. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

The amount of bridge recapitalisation represents around 9.4% of EFG Eurobank's RWA as of 31 March 2012 (25). With the preference shares injected in May 2009, the amount of aid received by EFG Eurobank in forms other than guarantees and liquidity assistance stands at around 11.4 % of the bank's RWA.

4.   THE POSITION OF GREECE

| (44) | The Greek authorities acknowledged that the commitment to provide capital to EFG Eurobank contained in the letter provided to the bank constitutes State aid. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

The Greek authorities acknowledged that the commitment to provide capital to EFG Eurobank contained in the letter provided to the bank constitutes State aid.

| (45) | The Greek authorities consider that the measures are compatible with the internal market under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU"). |
| --- | --- |

(45)

The Greek authorities consider that the measures are compatible with the internal market under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU").

5.   ASSESSMENT OF THE AID

5.1.   Existence of aid in the form of the commitment letter and bridge recapitalisation

| (46) | As stated in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

As stated in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market.

| (47) | The Commission notes that the commitment letter provided by the HFSF on 20 April 2012 firmly commits the HFSF to recapitalise the bank. HFSF receives its resources from the State. The HFSF has a limited duration up to 2017, and so any profit or loss it incurs will eventually be borne by the State. The Commission therefore concludes that the letter commits State resources and that the bridge recapitalisation involves State resources. The circumstances in which the HFSF can grant support to financial institutions are precisely defined and limited by the Law. Accordingly the use of those State resources is imputable to the State. |
| --- | --- |

(47)

The Commission notes that the commitment letter provided by the HFSF on 20 April 2012 firmly commits the HFSF to recapitalise the bank. HFSF receives its resources from the State. The HFSF has a limited duration up to 2017, and so any profit or loss it incurs will eventually be borne by the State. The Commission therefore concludes that the letter commits State resources and that the bridge recapitalisation involves State resources. The circumstances in which the HFSF can grant support to financial institutions are precisely defined and limited by the Law. Accordingly the use of those State resources is imputable to the State.

| (48) | As regards the existence of an advantage, the commitment letter already granted an advantage to the bank. [...]. The bridge recapitalisation finalised on 28 May 2012 is the implementation of the obligation undertaken in the commitment letter and thus a continuation of the same aid. The bridge recapitalisation in the form of EFSF notes increased the bank's capital ratio to a level that allows the functioning of the bank on the market and access to Euro-system operations. Therefore, the bridge recapitalisation also granted an advantage to the bank from State resources. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

As regards the existence of an advantage, the commitment letter already granted an advantage to the bank. [...]. The bridge recapitalisation finalised on 28 May 2012 is the implementation of the obligation undertaken in the commitment letter and thus a continuation of the same aid. The bridge recapitalisation in the form of EFSF notes increased the bank's capital ratio to a level that allows the functioning of the bank on the market and access to Euro-system operations. Therefore, the bridge recapitalisation also granted an advantage to the bank from State resources.

| (49) | As a result, the position of the beneficiary was strengthened since the bank was provided with the financial resources to continue to comply with the capital requirements, thus leading to competition distortions. As the bank is active in other European financial markets and as financial institutions from other Member States operate in Greece, the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is also likely to affect trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

As a result, the position of the beneficiary was strengthened since the bank was provided with the financial resources to continue to comply with the capital requirements, thus leading to competition distortions. As the bank is active in other European financial markets and as financial institutions from other Member States operate in Greece, the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is also likely to affect trade between Member States.

| (50) | The bridge recapitalisation in essence implements the commitment contained in the HFSF letter to EFG. The Commission considers that the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation refer to one and the same measure. The Commission will hereafter refer to ‧the measure‧ and only make reference to the bridge recapitalisation when necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(50)

The bridge recapitalisation in essence implements the commitment contained in the HFSF letter to EFG. The Commission considers that the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation refer to one and the same measure. The Commission will hereafter refer to ‧the measure‧ and only make reference to the bridge recapitalisation when necessary.

5.2.   Compatibility of the aid

5.2.1.   Application of Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (51) | Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides for the possibility that State aid can be regarded as compatible with the internal market where it is granted "to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State". |
| --- | --- |

(51)

Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides for the possibility that State aid can be regarded as compatible with the internal market where it is granted "to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State".

| (52) | The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks are apt to remedy that disturbance. The Commission explained its approach in the Banking Communication (26), the Recapitalisation Communication (27) and the Restructuring Communication (28). The Commission still considers that requirements for State aid to be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU are fulfilled in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication in December 2011 (29). |
| --- | --- |

(52)

The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks are apt to remedy that disturbance. The Commission explained its approach in the Banking Communication (26), the Recapitalisation Communication (27) and the Restructuring Communication (28). The Commission still considers that requirements for State aid to be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU are fulfilled in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication in December 2011 (29).

| (53) | In respect to the Greek economy, the Commission has acknowledged in its successive approval of the Greek support schemes for credit institutions that there is a threat of serious disturbance in the Greek economy and that State support of banks is suitable to remedy that disturbance. Such a threat is even greater here as EFG Eurobank is a large bank. Therefore, the legal basis for the assessment of the aid measure should be Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(53)

In respect to the Greek economy, the Commission has acknowledged in its successive approval of the Greek support schemes for credit institutions that there is a threat of serious disturbance in the Greek economy and that State support of banks is suitable to remedy that disturbance. Such a threat is even greater here as EFG Eurobank is a large bank. Therefore, the legal basis for the assessment of the aid measure should be Article 107(3)(b) TFEU.

5.2.2.   Compatibility of the aid measure under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (54) | In line with point 15 of the Banking Communication, in order for an aid to be compatible under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU it must comply with the general criteria for compatibility (30):






  a) | Appropriateness: The aid has to be well-targeted in order to be able to effectively achieve the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy. It would not be the case if the measure were not appropriate to remedy the disturbance. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(54)

In line with point 15 of the Banking Communication, in order for an aid to be compatible under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU it must comply with the general criteria for compatibility (30):

a)

Appropriateness: The aid has to be well-targeted in order to be able to effectively achieve the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy. It would not be the case if the measure were not appropriate to remedy the disturbance.

| b) | Necessity: The aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Therefore it must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective, and take the form most appropriate to remedy the disturbance. |
| --- | --- |

b)

Necessity: The aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Therefore it must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective, and take the form most appropriate to remedy the disturbance.

| c) | Proportionality: The positive effects of the measure must be properly balanced against the distortions of competition, in order for the distortions to be limited to the minimum necessary to reach the measure's objectives. |
| --- | --- |

c)

Proportionality: The positive effects of the measure must be properly balanced against the distortions of competition, in order for the distortions to be limited to the minimum necessary to reach the measure's objectives.

| (55) | The Recapitalisation Communication elaborates further on the three principles of the Banking Communication and states that recapitalisations can contribute to the restoration of financial stability. |
| --- | --- |

(55)

The Recapitalisation Communication elaborates further on the three principles of the Banking Communication and states that recapitalisations can contribute to the restoration of financial stability.

| (56) | The Commission has doubts on the application of all three criteria i.e. the criteria of "appropriateness", "necessity" and "proportionality". |
| --- | --- |

(56)

The Commission has doubts on the application of all three criteria i.e. the criteria of "appropriateness", "necessity" and "proportionality".

5.2.3.   Compatibility with the Banking and Recapitalisation Communications

a.   Appropriateness of the measure

| (57) | The measure aims to help the bank to comply with the current regulatory capital requirements of the Bank of Greece, i.e. a total capital adequacy ratio of 8%. In addition, in order to be eligible for Central bank financing a bank has to comply with the regulatory capital requirements. In the present case, the measure helps the bank to remain eligible to obtain Central bank liquidity until the final recapitalisation of the bank takes place. |
| --- | --- |

(57)

The measure aims to help the bank to comply with the current regulatory capital requirements of the Bank of Greece, i.e. a total capital adequacy ratio of 8%. In addition, in order to be eligible for Central bank financing a bank has to comply with the regulatory capital requirements. In the present case, the measure helps the bank to remain eligible to obtain Central bank liquidity until the final recapitalisation of the bank takes place.

| (58) | In that respect, the Commission notes that the bank is one of the largest banking institutions in Greece, both in terms of lending and collection of deposits. As such, EFG Eurobank is a systemically important bank for Greece. Consequently, a default of the bank would create a serious disturbance in the Greek economy. Under the current circumstances where all financial institutions in Greece have difficulties in accessing funding, which limits to a certain extent the provisions of loans to the Greek economy, the disturbance to the economy would be aggravated by such a default. Moreover, the Commission notes that the measure came about mainly as a result of PSI, a highly extraordinary and unpredictable event and not as a result of mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the banks. The measure thereby aims to mainly deal with the results of PSI and contribute to maintain financial stability in Greece. For those reasons, the measure would at first seem appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(58)

In that respect, the Commission notes that the bank is one of the largest banking institutions in Greece, both in terms of lending and collection of deposits. As such, EFG Eurobank is a systemically important bank for Greece. Consequently, a default of the bank would create a serious disturbance in the Greek economy. Under the current circumstances where all financial institutions in Greece have difficulties in accessing funding, which limits to a certain extent the provisions of loans to the Greek economy, the disturbance to the economy would be aggravated by such a default. Moreover, the Commission notes that the measure came about mainly as a result of PSI, a highly extraordinary and unpredictable event and not as a result of mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the banks. The measure thereby aims to mainly deal with the results of PSI and contribute to maintain financial stability in Greece. For those reasons, the measure would at first seem appropriate.

| (59) | However, the Commission notes that the aid comes after prior recapitalisations and liquidity aid. The Commission can therefore not treat the aid as rescue aid received for the first time by a company. That context of repeated rescue aid measures requires additional safeguards. The context of a protracted rescue period blurs the distinction between rescue aid - which is normally temporarily approved without the Commission seeking many commitments from the Member State restraining the beneficiary's actions during the rescue period - and restructuring aid which is approved only after a thorough assessment. In particular, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken immediately to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future. |
| --- | --- |

(59)

However, the Commission notes that the aid comes after prior recapitalisations and liquidity aid. The Commission can therefore not treat the aid as rescue aid received for the first time by a company. That context of repeated rescue aid measures requires additional safeguards. The context of a protracted rescue period blurs the distinction between rescue aid - which is normally temporarily approved without the Commission seeking many commitments from the Member State restraining the beneficiary's actions during the rescue period - and restructuring aid which is approved only after a thorough assessment. In particular, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken immediately to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future.

| (60) | There is no clarity at this stage about who will control the bank in the future once the bridge recapitalisation is replaced by a permanent recapitalisation. The bank may either come under the control of the State or the minority private owners may enjoy control and high leverage. The Commission would wish to ensure that the quality of the bank's management, and notably its lending process, should not deteriorate in either case. |
| --- | --- |

(60)

There is no clarity at this stage about who will control the bank in the future once the bridge recapitalisation is replaced by a permanent recapitalisation. The bank may either come under the control of the State or the minority private owners may enjoy control and high leverage. The Commission would wish to ensure that the quality of the bank's management, and notably its lending process, should not deteriorate in either case.

| (61) | If the bank comes under State control, the bank should not suffer from poor management or mispricing or carry out lending that was not business-oriented. The bank's assessment of credit applications has to include, inter alia, the quality of collateral, the pricing and the solvency of the borrower. If such decisions were no longer taken on the basis of commercial criteria due to, for instance, State interference, it would increase the bank's need for aid (or reduce the remuneration for the shareholder i.e. the State) and endanger the restoration of viability. In light of the poor track record of some State-controlled banks in Greece, additional safeguards might have to be put in place in order to limit the public interference in the day-to-day management of banks, including regarding pricing and lending decisions. In that respect, lending to public companies should be scrutinised and normal commercial practices applied in the assessment of their borrowing capacity. The Commission has doubts, at this stage, whether the current corporate governance framework can limit public interference and coordination (coordination due to the high amounts of State aid provided by the HFSF which thus becomes a shareholder in several banks which may, inter alia, lead to an infringement of the EU rules in mergers and antitrust). |
| --- | --- |

(61)

If the bank comes under State control, the bank should not suffer from poor management or mispricing or carry out lending that was not business-oriented. The bank's assessment of credit applications has to include, inter alia, the quality of collateral, the pricing and the solvency of the borrower. If such decisions were no longer taken on the basis of commercial criteria due to, for instance, State interference, it would increase the bank's need for aid (or reduce the remuneration for the shareholder i.e. the State) and endanger the restoration of viability. In light of the poor track record of some State-controlled banks in Greece, additional safeguards might have to be put in place in order to limit the public interference in the day-to-day management of banks, including regarding pricing and lending decisions. In that respect, lending to public companies should be scrutinised and normal commercial practices applied in the assessment of their borrowing capacity. The Commission has doubts, at this stage, whether the current corporate governance framework can limit public interference and coordination (coordination due to the high amounts of State aid provided by the HFSF which thus becomes a shareholder in several banks which may, inter alia, lead to an infringement of the EU rules in mergers and antitrust).

| (62) | If, conversely, the majority of the voting rights of the bank were held in the future by an investor which had invested only a limited amount of money and enjoyed call options on the shares held by the State, that investor might be tempted to take excessive risks. In such a scenario, in case of success it would earn a large and disproportionate return thanks to the leverage offered by the call options. The Commission notes that the current situation of the bank already presents such a risk as, while the State has provided all the capital to the bank through the bridge recapitalisation, all the regular shares of the bank are held by its historical shareholders |
| --- | --- |

(62)

If, conversely, the majority of the voting rights of the bank were held in the future by an investor which had invested only a limited amount of money and enjoyed call options on the shares held by the State, that investor might be tempted to take excessive risks. In such a scenario, in case of success it would earn a large and disproportionate return thanks to the leverage offered by the call options. The Commission notes that the current situation of the bank already presents such a risk as, while the State has provided all the capital to the bank through the bridge recapitalisation, all the regular shares of the bank are held by its historical shareholders

| (63) | In conclusion, there is a risk that the way the bank is managed will deteriorate and it could endanger the restoration of viability and preservation of financial stability. In the absence of clarity about who will own and control the bank in the future, the Commission has doubts at this stage that the aid measure is appropriate. The Commission therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure under Article 108(2) TFEU on that new aid in order to collect all the facts from the Greek authorities and allow interested parties to comment. |
| --- | --- |

(63)

In conclusion, there is a risk that the way the bank is managed will deteriorate and it could endanger the restoration of viability and preservation of financial stability. In the absence of clarity about who will own and control the bank in the future, the Commission has doubts at this stage that the aid measure is appropriate. The Commission therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure under Article 108(2) TFEU on that new aid in order to collect all the facts from the Greek authorities and allow interested parties to comment.

b.   Necessity – limitation of the aid to the minimum

| (64) | According to the Banking Communication, the aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Thus the capital injection must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

According to the Banking Communication, the aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Thus the capital injection must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective.

| (65) | As regards the amount of aid, the Commission notes that it was calculated in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece. It therefore does not seem to provide the bank with excess capital. However, as indicated above, that aid comes after several other aid measures in the context of a protracted rescue period. In particular, as indicated above, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

As regards the amount of aid, the Commission notes that it was calculated in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece. It therefore does not seem to provide the bank with excess capital. However, as indicated above, that aid comes after several other aid measures in the context of a protracted rescue period. In particular, as indicated above, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future.

| (66) | As regards the remuneration of the aid, the Commission notes that, for the period until the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a permanent recapitalisation, the HFSF will receive a fee of 1 % plus the accrued interest on the EFSF notes. It will not receive any shares in the bank. That remuneration is below the range of 7 % to 9 % laid down in the Recapitalisation Communication. At this stage, the duration of the bridge recapitalisation period is uncertain. If it is sufficiently short, the Commission might be able to take into account the specific characteristics of the bridge recapitalisation and the context in which it was granted, and so to accept the lower remuneration. It is indeed recalled that the bridge recapitalisation aims at immediately covering the large capital gap which was the result of the PSI, while leaving some time to the bank to try to raise capital on the market (and thereby reduce the amount of recapitalisation aid which would have to be permanently injected in the bank). Accordingly, the bridge recapitalisation seems acceptable if it is truly a short-term solution to give time to find private investors. However, it would become problematic if it remains in its current form for a long period without being converted. In conclusion, given that at this stage the duration of the bridge recapitalisation is uncertain, the Commission has doubts that its remuneration is sufficient. |
| --- | --- |

(66)

As regards the remuneration of the aid, the Commission notes that, for the period until the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a permanent recapitalisation, the HFSF will receive a fee of 1 % plus the accrued interest on the EFSF notes. It will not receive any shares in the bank. That remuneration is below the range of 7 % to 9 % laid down in the Recapitalisation Communication. At this stage, the duration of the bridge recapitalisation period is uncertain. If it is sufficiently short, the Commission might be able to take into account the specific characteristics of the bridge recapitalisation and the context in which it was granted, and so to accept the lower remuneration. It is indeed recalled that the bridge recapitalisation aims at immediately covering the large capital gap which was the result of the PSI, while leaving some time to the bank to try to raise capital on the market (and thereby reduce the amount of recapitalisation aid which would have to be permanently injected in the bank). Accordingly, the bridge recapitalisation seems acceptable if it is truly a short-term solution to give time to find private investors. However, it would become problematic if it remains in its current form for a long period without being converted. In conclusion, given that at this stage the duration of the bridge recapitalisation is uncertain, the Commission has doubts that its remuneration is sufficient.

| (67) | The bridge recapitalisation will be converted into a permanent recapitalisation at a later stage. However, as regards the remuneration of the aid once the bridge recapitalisation is converted into a permanent one, the terms of the conversion are still unknown. The Commission can therefore not assess them at this stage. The present decision cannot therefore endorse them and the Greek authorities must notify that measure once the terms of the final recapitalisation are known. |
| --- | --- |

(67)

The bridge recapitalisation will be converted into a permanent recapitalisation at a later stage. However, as regards the remuneration of the aid once the bridge recapitalisation is converted into a permanent one, the terms of the conversion are still unknown. The Commission can therefore not assess them at this stage. The present decision cannot therefore endorse them and the Greek authorities must notify that measure once the terms of the final recapitalisation are known.

| (68) | The Commission notes that the bridge recapitalisation does not trigger the dilution of the bank's current shareholders. Until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments, the bank's economic and legal ownership does not change. The State does not receive any shares, despite the large size of the recapitalisation (without the State recapitalisation there would be almost no capital left in the bank as a result mainly of the extraordinary consequences triggered by the PSI). While such an arrangement could be acceptable as a temporary measure, to give some time to find private investors, it would not comply with the remuneration and burden-sharing principles under State aid rules if the bridge recapitalisation were to last over a protracted period. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

The Commission notes that the bridge recapitalisation does not trigger the dilution of the bank's current shareholders. Until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments, the bank's economic and legal ownership does not change. The State does not receive any shares, despite the large size of the recapitalisation (without the State recapitalisation there would be almost no capital left in the bank as a result mainly of the extraordinary consequences triggered by the PSI). While such an arrangement could be acceptable as a temporary measure, to give some time to find private investors, it would not comply with the remuneration and burden-sharing principles under State aid rules if the bridge recapitalisation were to last over a protracted period.

c.   Proportionality – measures limiting negative spill-over effects

| (69) | The Commission notes that the bank receives a very large amount of State aid. It is also the case of the three other large privately-owned banks. If one also takes into account the recapitalisations of Agricultural Bank of Greece (ATE) (31) and Hellenic Postbank (TT) (32), all the domestic large and medium-sized banks in Greece will have received large amount of State aid. That situation may therefore lead to serious distortions of competition. However, it is noted that the need for the bridge recapitalisation stems mainly from the participation in the PSI programme and not from the mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the existing investors. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

The Commission notes that the bank receives a very large amount of State aid. It is also the case of the three other large privately-owned banks. If one also takes into account the recapitalisations of Agricultural Bank of Greece (ATE) (31) and Hellenic Postbank (TT) (32), all the domestic large and medium-sized banks in Greece will have received large amount of State aid. That situation may therefore lead to serious distortions of competition. However, it is noted that the need for the bridge recapitalisation stems mainly from the participation in the PSI programme and not from the mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the existing investors.

| (70) | As indicated above, the repeated rescue aid granted to the bank means that the new aid cannot be considered as a genuine rescue aid and should be scrutinized in more depth. In addition, more safeguards should be required, taking inspiration from what is required for restructuring aid. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

As indicated above, the repeated rescue aid granted to the bank means that the new aid cannot be considered as a genuine rescue aid and should be scrutinized in more depth. In addition, more safeguards should be required, taking inspiration from what is required for restructuring aid.

| (71) | Point 38 of the Banking Communication requires that capital injections should not allow the beneficiary to engage in aggressive commercial strategies. Furthermore, point 37 of the Recapitalisation Communication acknowledges that safeguards may be necessary to prevent aggressive commercial expansion financed by State aid. Under the current approved schemes, Greece has committed that the beneficiary banks will suspend dividend and coupon payments on outstanding hybrid instruments unless those payments stem from a legal obligation, will not exercise a call option on the same instruments and will not carry out any other capital management deals (e.g. buy-back) on hybrid instruments or any other equity-like instruments without consulting with the Commission in advance. The Commission doubts at this stage that those safeguards are sufficient in relation to the bridge recapitalisation under consideration. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment on that issue. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

Point 38 of the Banking Communication requires that capital injections should not allow the beneficiary to engage in aggressive commercial strategies. Furthermore, point 37 of the Recapitalisation Communication acknowledges that safeguards may be necessary to prevent aggressive commercial expansion financed by State aid. Under the current approved schemes, Greece has committed that the beneficiary banks will suspend dividend and coupon payments on outstanding hybrid instruments unless those payments stem from a legal obligation, will not exercise a call option on the same instruments and will not carry out any other capital management deals (e.g. buy-back) on hybrid instruments or any other equity-like instruments without consulting with the Commission in advance. The Commission doubts at this stage that those safeguards are sufficient in relation to the bridge recapitalisation under consideration. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment on that issue.

| (72) | The Commission notes that the HFSF has already appointed its representatives in all of the four banks which have received a bridge recapitalisation. The HFSF representatives are different for each bank and the HFSF does not yet have control in the four banks. Nevertheless, the Commission notes that there are no rules in place that prevent the HFSF from carrying out coordination between them. Moreover, adequate safeguards should be in place to ensure that commercially sensitive information is not shared between those undertakings which could lead to distortions of competition. In order to monitor the bank closely, it seems appropriate that the Commission should be able to rely on a monitoring trustee which would be physically present in the bank. The same monitoring trustee might have in its mandate to observe any detrimental changes in the bank's commercial practices, such mispricing, carrying out lending that is not business-oriented or offering unsustainable interest rates on deposits. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

The Commission notes that the HFSF has already appointed its representatives in all of the four banks which have received a bridge recapitalisation. The HFSF representatives are different for each bank and the HFSF does not yet have control in the four banks. Nevertheless, the Commission notes that there are no rules in place that prevent the HFSF from carrying out coordination between them. Moreover, adequate safeguards should be in place to ensure that commercially sensitive information is not shared between those undertakings which could lead to distortions of competition. In order to monitor the bank closely, it seems appropriate that the Commission should be able to rely on a monitoring trustee which would be physically present in the bank. The same monitoring trustee might have in its mandate to observe any detrimental changes in the bank's commercial practices, such mispricing, carrying out lending that is not business-oriented or offering unsustainable interest rates on deposits. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment.

| (73) | The Commission notes that the restructuring plan/viability review submitted under State aid cases SA.30342 (PN 26/2010) – "Assessment of the recapitalised Greek banks" and SA.32789 (2011/PN) – "Viability plan of EFG Eurobank" was based on a much lower amount of aid and outdated macro-economic assumptions. For example, it does not include the effect of PSI. Therefore, the Commission requests the Greek authorities that the updated restructuring plan that Greece has to submit three months from the date of the bridge recapitalisation, as also provided under the amended HFSF law, should take account of the large aid amount received, include the new developments and update the measures envisaged by the bank to cope with the new environment. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

The Commission notes that the restructuring plan/viability review submitted under State aid cases SA.30342 (PN 26/2010) – "Assessment of the recapitalised Greek banks" and SA.32789 (2011/PN) – "Viability plan of EFG Eurobank" was based on a much lower amount of aid and outdated macro-economic assumptions. For example, it does not include the effect of PSI. Therefore, the Commission requests the Greek authorities that the updated restructuring plan that Greece has to submit three months from the date of the bridge recapitalisation, as also provided under the amended HFSF law, should take account of the large aid amount received, include the new developments and update the measures envisaged by the bank to cope with the new environment.

5.3.   Conclusion

| (74) | The Commission has doubts at this stage that the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is appropriate, limited to the minimum and proportionate. On that basis, the Commission has doubts whether the aid can be considered compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. It therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure laid down in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

The Commission has doubts at this stage that the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is appropriate, limited to the minimum and proportionate. On that basis, the Commission has doubts whether the aid can be considered compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. It therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure laid down in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU.

| (75) | At the same time, the Commission notes that the Greek banks are currently operating under extreme conditions. Their participation in the PSI and the deep recession have wiped out banks' capital. Given those totally exceptional circumstances which are not the result of the banks' own mismanagement or excessive risk-taking, the Commission approves the aid in the form of the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation for six months from the date of adoption of the current decision. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

At the same time, the Commission notes that the Greek banks are currently operating under extreme conditions. Their participation in the PSI and the deep recession have wiped out banks' capital. Given those totally exceptional circumstances which are not the result of the banks' own mismanagement or excessive risk-taking, the Commission approves the aid in the form of the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation for six months from the date of adoption of the current decision.

| (76) | The Commission recalls that this temporary approval does not cover the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into the final recapitalisation which the Greek authorities need to notify to the Commission. Upon the receipt of the complete notification of that conversion, if it is received by the Commission within six months from the date of this decision, the duration of that approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

The Commission recalls that this temporary approval does not cover the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into the final recapitalisation which the Greek authorities need to notify to the Commission. Upon the receipt of the complete notification of that conversion, if it is received by the Commission within six months from the date of this decision, the duration of that approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms.

| (77) | The Commission observes that Greece has to submit a restructuring plan for the bank three months after granting the bridge recapitalisation. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

The Commission observes that Greece has to submit a restructuring plan for the bank three months after granting the bridge recapitalisation.

6.   DECISION

The Commission concludes that the commitment to provide capital to the bank in the HFSF commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation which took place on 28 May 2012 constitutes State aid pursuant to Article 107(1) TFEU.

The Commission temporarily approves that measure as rescue aid for reasons of financial stability for a period of six months from the date of this decision. If within that period, the Greek authorities submit a complete notification of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a final recapitalisation, then the duration of the approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms.

Moreover, in the light of the foregoing considerations, the Commission, acting under the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, requests Greece to submit its comments and to provide all such information as may help to assess the aid measure, within one month of the date of receipt of this letter. It requests your authorities to forward a copy of this letter to EFG Eurobank immediately.

The Commission notes that Greece accepts for reasons of urgency that the adoption of the decision be in the English language.

The Commission warns Greece that it will inform interested parties by publishing this letter and a meaningful summary of it in the Official Journal of the European Union. It will also inform interested parties in the EFTA countries which are signatories to the EEA Agreement, by publication of a notice in the EEA Supplement to the Official Journal of the European Union and will inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority by sending a copy of this letter. All such interested parties will be invited to submit their comments within one month of the date of such publication.”

---

(1)  Udział sektora prywatnego (PSI): negocjacje między władzami greckimi i prywatnymi wierzycielami mające na celu uzyskanie częściowego umorzenia długu publicznego Grecji przez wierzycieli prywatnych na zasadzie dobrowolności. PSI ma charakter nadzwyczajny i wywarł znaczny wpływ na greckie banki: wiele banków odnotowało straty wynikające z PSI.

1

(2)  Informacje poufne, również oznaczone w dalszej części tekstu za pomocą [...].

2

(3)  See Commission decision of 19 November 2008 in State Aid N 560/2008 "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 125, 05.06.2009, p. 6. It was attributed the number SA.26678 (N 560/2008). That scheme was subsequently prolonged and amended (see below under footnote 2).

3

Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(4)  On 2 September 2009, Greece notified a number of amendments to the support measures and a prolongation until 31 December 2009 that were approved on 18 September 2009 (See Commission decision of 18 September 2009 in State Aid N 504/2009 "Prolongation and amendment of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 264, 06.11.2009, p. 5). On 25 January 2010, the Commission approved a second prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2010 (See Commission decision of 25 January 2010 in State Aid N 690/2009 "Prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 57, 09.03.2010, p. 6). On 30 June 2010, the Commission approved a number of amendments to the support measures and an extension until 31 December 2010 (See Commission decision of 30 June 2010 in State Aid N 260/2010 "Extension of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 238, 03.09.2010, p. 3.). On 21 December 2010 the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2010 (See Commission decision of 21 December 2010 in State aid SA 31998 (2010/N) "Fourth extension of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 53, 19.02.2011, p. 2). On 4 April 2011 the Commission approved an amendment (See Commission decision of 4 April 2011 in State Aid SA.32767 (2011/N) "Amendment to the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 164, 02.06.2011, p. 8). On 27 June 2011 the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 31 December 2011 (See Commission decision of 27 June 2011 in State aid SA.33153 (2011/N) "Fifth prolongation of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 274, 17.09.2011, p. 6). On 6 February 2012, the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2012 (See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State aid SA.34149 (2011/N) "Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2. On 6 July 2012, the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 31 December 2012 (See Commission decision of 6 July 2012 in State Aid case SA.35002 (2012/N) - Greece "Seventh prolongation of the Support Scheme for Credit Institutions in Greece", not yet published.

4

Prolongation and amendment of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Extension of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Fourth extension of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece

Amendment to the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Fifth prolongation of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece

Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Seventh prolongation of the Support Scheme for Credit Institutions in Greece

(5)  See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State Aid SA.34148 (2011/N) "Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2. Recital 43 of the decision provides that the Greek authorities will ‧notify individually any recapitalisation of a bank which has already received a recapitalisation from the State in the current crisis. The Commission notes that commitment will allow it to assess individually recapitalisation of banks which receive successive aid. It is important, as, in such cases, it has to be assessed more in detail whether an additional recapitalisation of the bank is the best option to preserve financial stability and limit distortions of competition. In such cases of successive aid, it has also to be verified whether the recapitalisation instrument and remuneration to be used by the HFSF are still appropriate‧.

5

Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

notify individually any recapitalisation of a bank which has already received a recapitalisation from the State in the current crisis. The Commission notes that commitment will allow it to assess individually recapitalisation of banks which receive successive aid. It is important, as, in such cases, it has to be assessed more in detail whether an additional recapitalisation of the bank is the best option to preserve financial stability and limit distortions of competition. In such cases of successive aid, it has also to be verified whether the recapitalisation instrument and remuneration to be used by the HFSF are still appropriate

(6)  European Commission – Directorate-General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 17, available online at

6

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2012/pdf/ocp94_en.pdf.

(7)  See the Euro Summit Statement of 26 October 2011, point 12, available online at:

7

http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/ec/125644.pdf.

(8)  European Commission - Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 106.

8

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(9)  International Monetary Fund, Greece: Request for Extended Arrangement Under the Extended Fund Facility - Staff Report, IMF Country Report No. 12/57, 16 March 2012, p. 28, available online at

9

Greece: Request for Extended Arrangement Under the Extended Fund Facility - Staff Report

http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/scr/2012/cr1257.pdf.

(10)  European Commission-Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 104.

10

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(11)  See Commission decision of 19 November 2008 in State Aid N 560/2008 "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 125, 05.06.2009, p. 6.

11

Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(12)  See footnote 3.

12

(13)  HFSF operates in parallel with the Recapitalisation Scheme. The other new role of the HFSF is to provide capital support to transitional credit institutions established under the resolution framework in Greece (Article 63 of Law 3601/2007). The HFSF's role in the resolution process was not subject to the Commission's approval.

13

(14)  See Commission Decision of 3 September 2010 in State aid Case N 328/2010, “Recapitalisation of Credit Institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)”, OJ C 316, 20.11.2010, p. 7.

14

Recapitalisation of Credit Institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(15)  See Commission Decision of 14 December 2010 under State aid case SA.31999 (2010/N), “Prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)”, OJ C 62, 26.02.2011, p. 16. See Commission decision of 27 June 2011 in State Aid case SA.33154 (2010/N), "Second prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 244, 23.08.2011, p. 2.

15

Prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

Second prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(16)  See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State Aid SA.34148 (2011/N) "Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2.

16

(17)  The current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece are set at 8 %.

17

(18)  The pre-subscription agreement provided that: "The Effective Risk payable to the Bank shall include the EFSF bonds and any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF bonds for the period from the issuance of the bonds until the conversion of the Advance into share capital and other convertible financial instruments as prescribed herein".

18

(19)  after impairment of GGBs

19

(20)  after PSI and one-offs

20

(21)  According to the mid-term report on the operation of the guarantee and the bond loan schemes submitted by the Ministry of Finance on 27 June 2012. See recital 38 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State aid SA.34149 (2011/N) "Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2.

21

Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(22)  As at 31 December 2011, the special Greek Government bonds borrowed by the Bank matured and were not renewed. See note 4 to the Consolidated Statements for EFG Eurobank, Annual Financial Report for the year ended 31 December 2011.

22

(23)  See p. 2 of the Director's Report and Note 6 on page 19 of the Notes to the Consolidated Statements for EFG Eurobank, Annual Financial Report for the year ended 31 December 2011 also available online at:

23

http://www.eurobank.gr/Uploads/pdf/REPORT2011tT4%20SITE.PDF.

(24)  Confidential information also indicated below by [...].

24

(25)  The amount of RWA as of 31 March 2012 stood at EUR 42.253 billion.

25

(26)  Communication from the Commission "The application of State aid rules to measures taken in relation to financial institutions in the context of the current global financial crisis"OJ C 270, 25.10.2008, p. 8.

26

(27)  Commission Communication "Recapitalisation of financial institutions in the current financial crisis: limitation of the aid to the minimum necessary and safeguards against undue distortions of competition", OJ C 10, 15.1.2009, p. 2.

27

(28)  Commission Communication "The return to viability and the assessment of restructuring measures in the financial sector in the current crisis under the State aid rules", OJ C 195, 19.8.2009, p. 9.

28

(29)  Communication from the Commission on the application, from 1 January 2012, of State aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis, OJ C 356, 6.12.2011, p. 7.

29

(30)  See recital 41 of Commission decision in Case NN 51/2008 Guarantee scheme for banks in Denmark, OJ C 273, 28.10.2008, p. 2.

30

(31)  ATE, a State-owned bank was the fifth-largest banking group in Greece in 2011. It has received State aid under the support measures for credit institutions in Greece in the form of recapitalisation, guarantees and bond loans.

31

(32)  TT was listed on the Athens Stock Exchange in June 2006. It has a network of 146 branches in 65 cities around the country and it operates also in the 850 Hellenic Post offices. The shareholders' structure includes the Greek State which is the biggest shareholder with a participation of 34 % and the Hellenic Post with 10 %. Hellenic Postbank received a State capital injection under the Support scheme for credit institutions in Greece of approximately EUR 225 million.

32

---

| 21.11.2012 | PL | Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej | C 359/43 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

21.11.2012

PL

Dziennik Urzędowy Unii Europejskiej

C 359/43

---

POMOC PAŃSTWA – GRECJA

Pomoc państwa nr SA.34826 (2012/C) (ex 2012/NN) – Dokapitalizowanie Piraeus Bank w ramach greckiego funduszu stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund

Zaproszenie do zgłaszania uwag zgodnie z art. 108 ust. 2 TFUE

(Tekst mający znaczenie dla EOG)

2012/C 359/05

Pismem z dnia 27 lipca 2012 r., zamieszczonym w autentycznej wersji językowej na stronach następujących po niniejszym streszczeniu, Komisja powiadomiła Grecję o swojej decyzji w sprawie wszczęcia postępowania określonego w art. 108 ust. 2 Traktatu o funkcjonowaniu Unii Europejskiej dotyczącego wyżej wspomnianego środka pomocy.

Mając na względzie stabilność finansową, Komisja postanowiła tymczasowo zatwierdzić środek w postaci pisemnego zobowiązania i dokapitalizowania pomostowego jako pomoc na ratowanie przez okres sześciu miesięcy od daty wydania niniejszej decyzji.

Zainteresowane strony mogą zgłaszać uwagi na temat środka pomocy, w odniesieniu do którego Komisja wszczyna postępowanie, w terminie jednego miesiąca od daty publikacji niniejszego streszczenia i następującego po nim pisma. Uwagi należy kierować do Kancelarii ds. Pomocy Państwa w Dyrekcji Generalnej ds. Konkurencji Komisji Europejskiej na następujący adres lub numer faksu:

| European Commission |
| --- |
| Directorate-General for Competition |
| State Aid Greffe |
| J70 03/225 |
| 1049 Bruxelles/Brussel |
| BELGIQUE/BELGIË |
| Faks: +32-2-296 12 42 |

European Commission

Directorate-General for Competition

State Aid Greffe

J70 03/225

1049 Bruxelles/Brussel

BELGIQUE/BELGIË

Faks: +32-2-296 12 42

Przedstawione uwagi zostaną przekazane władzom greckim. Zainteresowane strony zgłaszające uwagi mogą wystąpić z odpowiednio uzasadnionym pisemnym wnioskiem o objęcie ich tożsamości klauzulą poufności.

TEKST STRESZCZENIA

PROCEDURA

W dniu 20 kwietnia 2012 r. grecki fundusz stabilności finansowej, Hellenic Financial Stability Fund („HFSF”), przekazał bankowi Piraeus Bank („bank”) pisemne zobowiązanie do udziału w zwiększeniu jego kapitału zakładowego. W dniu 28 maja 2012 r. miało miejsce dokapitalizowanie pomostowe banku. Podobne pisemne zobowiązania zostały rozesłane do następujących banków: National Bank of Greece (SA. 34824 (2012/NN)), EFG Eurobank (SA. 34825 (2012/NN)) oraz Alpha Bank (SA. 34823 (2012/NN)), które uzyskały dokapitalizowanie pomostowe. Władze greckie powiadomiły o pisemnych zobowiązaniach w dniu 10 maja 2012 r. W związku z tym, że środek zostały już podjęty, służby Komisji zarejestrowały go jako pomoc niezgłoszoną w ramach sprawy SA. 34826 (2012/NN).

OPIS ŚRODKA POMOCY, W ODNIESIENIU DO KTÓREGO KOMISJA WSZCZYNA POSTĘPOWANIE

Po udziale w częściowym umorzeniu długu publicznego Grecji przez sektor prywatny (PSI) (1), co zostało zaksięgowane z datą wsteczną w księgach rachunkowych za IV kwartał 2011 r., kapitał Piraeus Bank osiągnął wartość ujemną. W dniu 20 kwietnia 2012 r. HFSF przekazał pismo, w którym zobowiązał się do udziału na kwotę w wysokości do 5 mld EUR w ramach planowanego zwiększenia kapitału zakładowego Alpha Bank. [...] (2) Współczynnik adekwatności kapitałowej, który uwzględniał moc wsteczną wsparcia kapitałowego, o którym mowa w pisemnym zobowiązaniu HFSF, wyniósł na koniec 2011 r. 9,7 % (pro forma). Na podstawie zobowiązania podjętego już w pisemnym zobowiązaniu, w dniu 28 maja 2012 r. HFSF udzielił bankowi Piraeus Bank pożyczki w wysokości 4,7 mld EUR (kwota ta została ustalona na podstawie danych finansowych za I kwartał 2012 r.) zgodnie z przepisami dotyczącymi dokapitalizowania pomostowego określonymi w ustawie powołującej HFSF w wersji obowiązującej w tamtym czasie. Zarówno kwoty podane w pisemnym zobowiązaniu, jak i w ramach dokapitalizowania pomostowego zostały obliczone przez Bank of Greece w celu zapewnienia przestrzegania przez bank ówczesnych wymogów z zakresu adekwatności kapitałowej. W związku z powyższym w bilansie z dnia 31 marca 2012 r. Piraeus Bank wykazał współczynnik adekwatności kapitałowej na poziomie 9 % oraz kapitał podstawowy Tier 1 na poziomie 8 %. Kwota dokapitalizowania pomostowego stanowiła około 13,8 % aktywów ważonych ryzykiem będących w posiadaniu Piraeus Bank według stanu na dzień 31 marca 2012 r. Po zasileniu akcjami uprzywilejowanymi w maju 2009 r. i grudniu 2011 r. kwota pomocy uzyskanej przez Piraeus Bank, w formie innej niż gwarancje i wsparcie płynności, wynosi około 16,1 % aktywów ważonych ryzykiem należących do tego banku.

OCENA ŚRODKA POMOCY

W swoim pisemnym zobowiązaniu z dnia 20 kwietnia 2012 r. HFSF zdecydowanie zobowiązuje się dokapitalizować bank. HFSF otrzymuje środki od państwa, a okoliczności, w jakich może udzielać wsparcia instytucjom finansowym, są dokładnie określone i ograniczone przez prawo greckie. Dlatego korzystanie z zasobów państwowych jest przypisane państwu.

W pisemnym zobowiązaniu przyznano już korzyść bankowi [...]. Dokapitalizowanie pomostowe sfinalizowane w dniu 28 maja 2012 r. stanowi wykonanie zobowiązania podjętego w pisemnym zobowiązaniu i tym samym kontynuację tej samej pomocy. Dokapitalizowanie pomostowe w formie obligacji Europejskiego Instrumentu Stabilności Finansowej spowodowało wzrost współczynnika kapitałowego Piraeus Bank do poziomu, który umożliwia jego funkcjonowanie na rynku oraz dostęp do operacji w systemie euro i w związku z tym oznacza również przyznanie korzyści bankowi z zasobów państwowych.

W związku z tym poprawiła się sytuacja beneficjenta, ponieważ uzyskał on środki finansowe pozwalające na dalsze spełnianie wymogów kapitałowych, co doprowadziło do zakłóceń konkurencji. Jako że bank prowadzi działalność na innych europejskich rynkach finansowych, a instytucje finansowe z innych państw członkowskich działają w Grecji, przedmiotowy środek może również wpłynąć na wymianę handlową pomiędzy państwami członkowskimi.

Podstawą prawną oceny środka pozostaje art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) TFUE, który przewiduje możliwość uznania pomocy państwa za zgodną z rynkiem wewnętrznym, jeżeli została ona udzielona „w celu zaradzenia poważnym zaburzeniom w gospodarce państwa członkowskiego”. Komisja nadal jest zdania, że wymogi dotyczące zatwierdzenia pomocy państwa zgodnie z art. 107 ust. 3 lit. b) TFUE są spełnione w związku z ponownym wystąpieniem napięć na rynkach finansowych i potwierdziła ten pogląd, przyjmując w grudniu 2011 r. komunikat w sprawie przedłużenia z 2011 r. W odniesieniu do greckiej gospodarki Komisja przyznała w swojej kolejnej zgodzie na greckie systemy wsparcia dla instytucji kredytowych, że istnieje ryzyko wystąpienia poważnych zakłóceń w gospodarce Grecji i że wsparcie państwa udzielone bankom jest odpowiednie, by wyeliminować takie zakłócenia. Takie ryzyko jest jeszcze wyższe z uwagi na fakt, że Piraeus Bank jest dużym bankiem.

Na tym etapie Komisja ma jednak wątpliwości, czy środek pomocy jest zgodny z ogólnymi kryteriami zgodności, tj. kryterium „stosowności”, „konieczności” i „proporcjonalności”.

Odnośnie do kryterium „stosowności” środka, Komisja uważa, że środek, który był konieczny głównie w wyniku PSI, ma na celu zagwarantowanie, że bank będzie spełniać ustawowe wymogi kapitałowe i nadal kwalifikować się do uzyskania płynności banku centralnego. Ze względu na fakt, że Piraeus Bank jest bankiem o znaczeniu systemowym w Grecji oraz że środek ma na celu zwiększenie stabilności finansowej w tym kraju, środek ten wydawałby się z początku odpowiedni. Komisja ma jednak wątpliwości i nie może na obecnym etapie stwierdzić, czy podjęte zostały niezwłocznie wszystkie środki, aby uniknąć w przyszłości sytuacji, w której bank ponownie będzie potrzebować pomocy. Na tym etapie nie jest jasne, kto będzie kontrolował bank w momencie zastąpienia dokapitalizowania pomostowego stałym dokapitalizowaniem. Bank może znaleźć się pod kontrolą państwa bądź też prywatni właściciele mniejszościowi mogą sprawować kontrolę i posiadać wysoki poziom dźwigni. W każdym przypadku Komisja pragnie zagwarantować, że jakość zarządzania bankiem, a w szczególności jakość jego procesu udzielania pożyczek, nie ulegnie pogorszeniu. Na przykład, jeśli bank znajdzie się pod kontrolą państwa, nie powinien on borykać się z problemem złego zarządzania lub nieprawidłowej wyceny bądź udzielać pożyczek, które nie są ukierunkowane na wyniki. Na obecnym etapie Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy obecne ramy ładu korporacyjnego mogą ograniczyć publiczną ingerencję i koordynację. Jeśli natomiast większość praw głosu Piraeus Bank będzie należeć w przyszłości do inwestora, który zainwestował jedynie niewielką kwotę pieniędzy i zyskał także opcje na zakup akcji będących w posiadaniu państwa, taki inwestor może mieć skłonność do podejmowania nadmiernego ryzyka. Podsumowując, istnieje ryzyko pogorszenia się sposobu zarządzania bankiem, co może stanowić zagrożenie dla procesu przywracania rentowności i utrzymania stabilności finansowej. Ponieważ nie jest jasne, do kogo bank będzie należeć i kto go będzie kontrolował w przyszłości, Komisja ma wątpliwości na tym etapie, czy środek pomocy jest stosowny, i zwraca się do władz greckich, do banku i zainteresowanych osób trzecich o przekazywanie uwag oraz informacji.

Nawet jeśli kwota pomocy została obliczona w celu zapewnienia zgodności banku z obecnymi wymogami w zakresie adekwatności kapitałowej, ma ona miejsce po wydłużonym okresie poprzednich dokapitalizowań. Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy podjęte zostały wszelkie możliwe środki w celu uniknięcia sytuacji, w której bank będzie potrzebował w przyszłości większej pomocy w postaci dokapitalizowania, między innymi w celu wypełnienia zobowiązań zawartych w memorandum dotyczącym polityki gospodarczej i finansowej drugiego programu dostosowawczego dla Grecji (zgodnie z którymi banki są zobowiązane do uzyskania wskaźnika kapitału podstawowego Tier 1 na poziomie 9 % do września 2012 r. oraz 10 % do czerwca 2013 r.). Jeżeli chodzi o wynagrodzenie z tytułu pomocy, wynagrodzenie, jakie otrzyma HFSF, kształtuje się poniżej przedziału od 7 % do 9 % określonego w komunikacie o dokapitalizowaniu. Jeżeli czas trwania dokapitalizowania pomostowego jest dostatecznie krótki, Komisja może wziąć pod uwagę szczególne właściwości dokapitalizowania pomostowego i kontekst, w jakim zostało ono przyznane, a tym samym zaakceptować niższe wynagrodzenie. Biorąc jednak pod uwagę fakt, że na obecnym etapie, głównie z powodu niekorzystnej sytuacji gospodarczej, czas trwania dokapitalizowania pomostowego nie jest znany, Komisja ma wątpliwości, czy jego wynagrodzenie jest wystarczające. Ponadto dokapitalizowanie pomostowe nie powoduje osłabienia obecnej struktury akcjonariatu banku. Bank pozostaje właścicielem gospodarczym i prawnym do czasu przejścia na ostateczne dokapitalizowanie. Dlatego też środek ten nie byłby zgodny z zasadami wynagrodzenia i podziału obciążeń w ramach reguł pomocy państwa, gdyby dokapitalizowanie pomostowe miało się przedłużać w czasie. Komisja zaprasza do składania uwag dotyczących wspomnianych wyżej kwestii.

Jeśli chodzi o proporcjonalność środka, bank otrzymuje dużą kwotę pomocy, co może prowadzić do poważnych zakłóceń konkurencji, wziąwszy również pod uwagę dokapitalizowanie między innymi pozostałych trzech dużych banków w Grecji przez HFSF. Ze względu na znaczną kwotę otrzymanej pomocy oraz przedłużający się okres ratowania Komisja ma wątpliwości na tym etapie, czy zabezpieczenia przewidziane w ramach obecnie zatwierdzanych programów, np. zakaz dywidend, zakaz korzystania z opcji kupna bez uprzedniej konsultacji z Komisją itp., są wystarczające w związku z rozważanym dokapitalizowaniem pomostowym. Komisja wzywa władze greckie, beneficjenta i osoby trzecie do przedstawienia uwag w tej kwestii. Komisja zauważa ponadto, że HFSF wyznaczył już przedstawiciela we wszystkich czterech bankach będących przedmiotem dokapitalizowania pomostowego, ale nie obowiązują jeszcze przepisy, które uniemożliwiałyby HFSF wymianę informacji między tymi podmiotami oraz koordynowanie działań między nimi. W celu ścisłego monitorowania banku właściwym wydaje się, aby Komisja mogła polegać na pełnomocniku ds. monitorowania, który byłby fizycznie obecny w banku i obserwowałby wszelkie niekorzystne zmiany w praktykach handlowych tego banku, takich jak nieprawidłowa wycena, udzielanie pożyczek, które nie jest ukierunkowane na biznes lub oferowanie nadmiernego oprocentowania depozytów. Komisja zwraca się do beneficjenta i osób trzecich o przedstawienie uwag również w tej kwestii.

Zgodnie z art. 14 rozporządzenia Rady (WE) nr 659/1999 można wystąpić do beneficjenta o zwrot wszelkiej bezprawnie przyznanej pomocy.

TEKST PISMA

„The Commission wishes to inform Greece that, having examined the information supplied by your authorities on the aid measure referred to above, it has decided to temporarily approve the measure in the form of a commitment letter and bridge recapitalisation as rescue aid and to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU") in regard to that measure.

1.   PROCEDURE

| (1) | In May 2009, Piraeus Bank ("the bank") was recapitalised under the recapitalisation scheme which is part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 (3). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In May 2009, Piraeus Bank ("the bank") was recapitalised under the recapitalisation scheme which is part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 (3).

| (2) | Recital 14 of the decision of 19 November 2008 provided that a restructuring plan needed to be notified to the Commission for the beneficiaries of that recapitalisation scheme. The extent of the restructuring plan for each bank depended on that bank's individual situation. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Recital 14 of the decision of 19 November 2008 provided that a restructuring plan needed to be notified to the Commission for the beneficiaries of that recapitalisation scheme. The extent of the restructuring plan for each bank depended on that bank's individual situation.

| (3) | A plan was submitted to the European Commission by the Greek authorities on 23 July 2010 describing the bank's programme for ensuring long-term viability under the macro-economic assumptions which were relevant at that point in time. That plan, its subsequent updates as well as additional information submitted by the Greek authorities were administratively registered by the Commission services under case SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) and then SA. 32787 (2011/PN). |
| --- | --- |

(3)

A plan was submitted to the European Commission by the Greek authorities on 23 July 2010 describing the bank's programme for ensuring long-term viability under the macro-economic assumptions which were relevant at that point in time. That plan, its subsequent updates as well as additional information submitted by the Greek authorities were administratively registered by the Commission services under case SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) and then SA. 32787 (2011/PN).

| (4) | On 28 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation for Piraeus Bank (4). |
| --- | --- |

(4)

On 28 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation for Piraeus Bank (4).

| (5) | Piraeus Bank has also benefited from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 and subsequently prolonged and amended (5). |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Piraeus Bank has also benefited from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" approved by the European Commission on 19 November 2008 and subsequently prolonged and amended (5).

| (6) | On 20 April 2012, the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund provided Piraeus Bank with a commitment letter to participate in the share capital increase of the bank. On 28 May 2012, a bridge recapitalisation of Piraeus Bank was implemented. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

On 20 April 2012, the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund provided Piraeus Bank with a commitment letter to participate in the share capital increase of the bank. On 28 May 2012, a bridge recapitalisation of Piraeus Bank was implemented.

| (7) | Similar commitment letters have been sent and bridge recapitalisations granted to Alpha Bank (SA. 34823 (2012/NN)), National Bank of Greece (SA. 34824 (2012/NN)) and EFG Eurobank (SA. 34825 (2012/NN)). On 10 May 2012, the Greek authorities formally notified to the Commission the commitment letters provided to Piraeus Bank (and the other banks) in line with recital 43 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012. (6) As the measure had already been taken, the Commission services registered as non-notified aid under case SA. 34826 (2012/NN). |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Similar commitment letters have been sent and bridge recapitalisations granted to Alpha Bank (SA. 34823 (2012/NN)), National Bank of Greece (SA. 34824 (2012/NN)) and EFG Eurobank (SA. 34825 (2012/NN)). On 10 May 2012, the Greek authorities formally notified to the Commission the commitment letters provided to Piraeus Bank (and the other banks) in line with recital 43 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012. (6) As the measure had already been taken, the Commission services registered as non-notified aid under case SA. 34826 (2012/NN).

| (8) | The Commission notes that Greece accepts that the adoption of the decision be in the English language. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The Commission notes that Greece accepts that the adoption of the decision be in the English language.

2.   DESCRIPTION

2.1.   General context of the Greek banking sector

| (9) | As regards the performance of their assets and resulting capital needs, the Greek banks face the double challenge of high losses on their holding of Greek government bonds (GGBs) and a deep and protracted recession which has given rise to a rapidly raising default rate on loans to Greek households and companies (7). |
| --- | --- |

(9)

As regards the performance of their assets and resulting capital needs, the Greek banks face the double challenge of high losses on their holding of Greek government bonds (GGBs) and a deep and protracted recession which has given rise to a rapidly raising default rate on loans to Greek households and companies (7).

| (10) | Greek banks have participated in the private sector bond exchange, known as Private Sector Involvement – PSI. The first decision on the PSI, envisaging a 21 % write-down on GGBs, was taken in the European Council of 21 July 2011. PSI II was put forward by the Euro-area Member States on 26 October 2011 and envisaged a bond exchange with a nominal discount of around 50 % on notional Greek debt held by private investors. In February 2012, Greece put in place PSI II and announced the results on 9 May 2012. The debt exchange resulted in significant additional losses and capital needs for the Greek banks. At that time, Euro-area Member States decided that additional financing to Greece would include the recapitalisation of Greek banks (8). |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Greek banks have participated in the private sector bond exchange, known as Private Sector Involvement – PSI. The first decision on the PSI, envisaging a 21 % write-down on GGBs, was taken in the European Council of 21 July 2011. PSI II was put forward by the Euro-area Member States on 26 October 2011 and envisaged a bond exchange with a nominal discount of around 50 % on notional Greek debt held by private investors. In February 2012, Greece put in place PSI II and announced the results on 9 May 2012. The debt exchange resulted in significant additional losses and capital needs for the Greek banks. At that time, Euro-area Member States decided that additional financing to Greece would include the recapitalisation of Greek banks (8).

| (11) | As regards the liquidity position of the Greek banks, it has continued to tighten. Domestic deposits decreased markedly in 2011 (– 18 %) due to recession and political uncertainty. As Greek banks are shut out from wholesale funding markets, they are entirely dependent on Central Bank financing, a growing portion of which is in the form of emergency liquidity assistance. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

As regards the liquidity position of the Greek banks, it has continued to tighten. Domestic deposits decreased markedly in 2011 (– 18 %) due to recession and political uncertainty. As Greek banks are shut out from wholesale funding markets, they are entirely dependent on Central Bank financing, a growing portion of which is in the form of emergency liquidity assistance.

| (12) | Since the Greek banks were expected to face substantial capital shortfalls as a result of the PSI II and the continuing recession, the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies of the Second Adjustment Programme for Greece between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 11 March 2012 has made available funds for the banks' recapitalisation. Total bank recapitalisation needs and resolution costs to be financed under that programme are estimated at EUR 50 billion (9). An amount of EUR 25 billion was made available upfront to deal with recapitalisation needs arising from PSI and the estimated funding gap due to resolutions (10). The funds are available through the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Since the Greek banks were expected to face substantial capital shortfalls as a result of the PSI II and the continuing recession, the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies of the Second Adjustment Programme for Greece between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 11 March 2012 has made available funds for the banks' recapitalisation. Total bank recapitalisation needs and resolution costs to be financed under that programme are estimated at EUR 50 billion (9). An amount of EUR 25 billion was made available upfront to deal with recapitalisation needs arising from PSI and the estimated funding gap due to resolutions (10). The funds are available through the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund.

| (13) | According to the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies, “banks submitting viable capital raising plans will be given the opportunity to apply for and receive public support in a manner that preserves private sector incentives to inject capital and thus minimizes the burden for taxpayers” (11). The recapitalisation of the Greek banking sector has to be carried out by the end of September 2012, in order for banks to comply with a Core Tier 1 ratio of 9 % by September 2012 and of 10 % by June 2013. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

According to the Memorandum of Economic and Financial Policies, “banks submitting viable capital raising plans will be given the opportunity to apply for and receive public support in a manner that preserves private sector incentives to inject capital and thus minimizes the burden for taxpayers” (11). The recapitalisation of the Greek banking sector has to be carried out by the end of September 2012, in order for banks to comply with a Core Tier 1 ratio of 9 % by September 2012 and of 10 % by June 2013.

2.2.   Description of the Schemes put in place by greece during the financial crisis

2.2.1.   Description of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece introduced in 2008

| (14) | On 19 November 2008, the Commission approved the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" (12) designed to ensure the stability of the Greek financial system. The Greek package of State aid measures for credit institutions included (i) a recapitalisation scheme, (ii) a guarantee scheme, and (iii) a government bond loan scheme. The Commission subsequently approved amendments to those measures and prolonged them several times (13). |
| --- | --- |

(14)

On 19 November 2008, the Commission approved the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece" (12) designed to ensure the stability of the Greek financial system. The Greek package of State aid measures for credit institutions included (i) a recapitalisation scheme, (ii) a guarantee scheme, and (iii) a government bond loan scheme. The Commission subsequently approved amendments to those measures and prolonged them several times (13).

2.2.2.   Description of the recapitalisation scheme for credit institutions in Greece under the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund

| (15) | The Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 3 May 2010 provided for the establishment of the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund (HFSF). The objective of the HFSF is to safeguard the stability of the Greek banking system by providing equity capital to credit institutions (14). On 3 September 2010, the Commission approved the HFSF as a recapitalisation scheme in line with the rules on support schemes for the financial sector during the crisis (15) and prolonged it several times (16). The Commission approved the most recent prolongation of the HFSF recapitalisation scheme on 6 February 2012 until 30 June 2012 (17). The HFSF Law has subsequently been amended as regards the recapitalisation scheme. The provisions referred to below were in place when the commitment letter was sent and the bridge recapitalisation took place. Since the later amendments were adopted after the date of the Commission's most recent decision on the HFSF recapitalisation scheme, they were not part of the Commission's approval at the time. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

The Memorandum of Understanding on Specific Economic Policy Conditionality between the Greek Government, the European Union, the International Monetary Fund and the European Central Bank dated 3 May 2010 provided for the establishment of the Hellenic Financial Stability Fund (HFSF). The objective of the HFSF is to safeguard the stability of the Greek banking system by providing equity capital to credit institutions (14). On 3 September 2010, the Commission approved the HFSF as a recapitalisation scheme in line with the rules on support schemes for the financial sector during the crisis (15) and prolonged it several times (16). The Commission approved the most recent prolongation of the HFSF recapitalisation scheme on 6 February 2012 until 30 June 2012 (17). The HFSF Law has subsequently been amended as regards the recapitalisation scheme. The provisions referred to below were in place when the commitment letter was sent and the bridge recapitalisation took place. Since the later amendments were adopted after the date of the Commission's most recent decision on the HFSF recapitalisation scheme, they were not part of the Commission's approval at the time.

Provisions of the HFSF Law

| (16) | A credit institution whose viability has been confirmed by the Bank of Greece may submit a request to the HFSF for capital support, following an instruction from the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

A credit institution whose viability has been confirmed by the Bank of Greece may submit a request to the HFSF for capital support, following an instruction from the Bank of Greece.

| (17) | A credit institution’s request for the provision of capital support must be accompanied by the following documents:






  a) | a business plan, that shows how the credit institution will ensure viability for the next three to five years under conservative/prudent assumptions and that has been assessed as sustainable and credible by the Bank of Greece, establishing the amount of the required capital support and detailing the measures that the credit institution intends to take so as to safeguard and strengthen its solvency as soon as possible, in particular by increasing its capital (including through capital support from the HFSF), sale of parts of the credit institution, and/or restoring its profitability through cost-cutting, reducing risks or securing support from other companies within its group; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(17)

A credit institution’s request for the provision of capital support must be accompanied by the following documents:

a)

a business plan, that shows how the credit institution will ensure viability for the next three to five years under conservative/prudent assumptions and that has been assessed as sustainable and credible by the Bank of Greece, establishing the amount of the required capital support and detailing the measures that the credit institution intends to take so as to safeguard and strengthen its solvency as soon as possible, in particular by increasing its capital (including through capital support from the HFSF), sale of parts of the credit institution, and/or restoring its profitability through cost-cutting, reducing risks or securing support from other companies within its group; and

| b) | a detailed timetable for the implementation of the measures described in the business plan. |
| --- | --- |

b)

a detailed timetable for the implementation of the measures described in the business plan.

| (18) | Following the finalisation of the terms and conditions of the share capital increase, the HFSF will provide capital support in compliance with the EU State aid legislation. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

Following the finalisation of the terms and conditions of the share capital increase, the HFSF will provide capital support in compliance with the EU State aid legislation.

| (19) | The credit institution must prepare a detailed restructuring plan or amend the plan already submitted to the European Commission, in accordance with the applicable EU State aid rules. The restructuring plan will be approved by the HFSF. Within three months from the provision of capital support, the Ministry of Finance must submit the restructuring plan to the European Commission for approval. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

The credit institution must prepare a detailed restructuring plan or amend the plan already submitted to the European Commission, in accordance with the applicable EU State aid rules. The restructuring plan will be approved by the HFSF. Within three months from the provision of capital support, the Ministry of Finance must submit the restructuring plan to the European Commission for approval.

| (20) | The implementation period of the restructuring plan may not exceed three years. An extension of up to two years may be granted by decision of the HFSF, following consultation with the Bank of Greece and subject to approval by the European Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

The implementation period of the restructuring plan may not exceed three years. An extension of up to two years may be granted by decision of the HFSF, following consultation with the Bank of Greece and subject to approval by the European Commission.

| (21) | Until the share capital increase is finalised, the relevant HFSF legal framework specifies that the HFSF may provide two temporary solutions as capital support:






  I. | A commitment letter; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(21)

Until the share capital increase is finalised, the relevant HFSF legal framework specifies that the HFSF may provide two temporary solutions as capital support:

I.

A commitment letter;

| II. | A bridge recapitalisation. |
| --- | --- |

II.

A bridge recapitalisation.

I.   COMMITMENT LETTERS PROVIDED BY THE HFSF

| (22) | The HFSF, upon a decision of the Bank of Greece, may provide a credit institution with a letter stating that it will participate in that bank's share capital increase (hereinafter "commitment letter"). That credit institution (i) has to be assessed as viable by the Bank of Greece and (ii) has to submit a request for capital support to the HFSF. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

The HFSF, upon a decision of the Bank of Greece, may provide a credit institution with a letter stating that it will participate in that bank's share capital increase (hereinafter "commitment letter"). That credit institution (i) has to be assessed as viable by the Bank of Greece and (ii) has to submit a request for capital support to the HFSF.

| (23) | The HFSF provides the commitment letter on condition that:






  a) | the business plan of the credit institution has been assessed as viable and credible by the Bank of Greece, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(23)

The HFSF provides the commitment letter on condition that:

a)

the business plan of the credit institution has been assessed as viable and credible by the Bank of Greece,

| b) | the request for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, |
| --- | --- |

b)

the request for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece,

| c) | the Bank of Greece has considered that the provision of that letter is necessary for the credit institution:






  i. | to continue operating on a going concern basis; |
| --- | --- | --- |

c)

the Bank of Greece has considered that the provision of that letter is necessary for the credit institution:

i.

to continue operating on a going concern basis;

| ii. | to meet the current capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece (18); and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

to meet the current capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece (18); and

| iii. | to maintain the financial stability of the Greek banking system. |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to maintain the financial stability of the Greek banking system.

| (24) | For a credit institution for which the HFSF has issued a commitment letter and until the completion of the share capital increase, the HFSF:






  a) | appoints up to two representatives in the Board of Directors of the credit institution; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(24)

For a credit institution for which the HFSF has issued a commitment letter and until the completion of the share capital increase, the HFSF:

a)

appoints up to two representatives in the Board of Directors of the credit institution;

| b) | may request from the credit institution any data and information which it considers necessary, e.g. due diligence. |
| --- | --- |

b)

may request from the credit institution any data and information which it considers necessary, e.g. due diligence.

| (25) | The HFSF's representative in the Board of Directors of the credit institution has the following rights:






  a) | to call the General Assembly of Shareholders; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(25)

The HFSF's representative in the Board of Directors of the credit institution has the following rights:

a)

to call the General Assembly of Shareholders;

| b) | to veto any decision of the credit institution’s Board of Directors:






  i. | regarding the distribution of dividends and the bonus policy concerning the Chairman, the Managing Director and the other members of the Board of Directors, as well as the general managers and their deputies; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

b)

to veto any decision of the credit institution’s Board of Directors:

i.

regarding the distribution of dividends and the bonus policy concerning the Chairman, the Managing Director and the other members of the Board of Directors, as well as the general managers and their deputies; or

| ii. | where the decision in question could seriously compromise the interests of depositors, or impair the credit institution’s liquidity or solvency or its overall sound and smooth operation (e.g. business strategy, asset/liability management, etc.); |
| --- | --- |

ii.

where the decision in question could seriously compromise the interests of depositors, or impair the credit institution’s liquidity or solvency or its overall sound and smooth operation (e.g. business strategy, asset/liability management, etc.);

| c) | to request an adjournment of any meeting of the credit institution’s Board of Directors for three business days, until instructions are given by the HFSF’s Executive Board, following consultation with the Bank of Greece; |
| --- | --- |

c)

to request an adjournment of any meeting of the credit institution’s Board of Directors for three business days, until instructions are given by the HFSF’s Executive Board, following consultation with the Bank of Greece;

| d) | the right to request that the Board of Directors of the credit institution be convened; |
| --- | --- |

d)

the right to request that the Board of Directors of the credit institution be convened;

| e) | the right to approve the Economic Director. |
| --- | --- |

e)

the right to approve the Economic Director.

| (26) | In exercising its rights, the HFSF’s representative in the Board of Directors must respect the credit institution’s business autonomy. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

In exercising its rights, the HFSF’s representative in the Board of Directors must respect the credit institution’s business autonomy.

II.   BRIDGE RECAPITALISATIONS PROVIDED BY THE HFSF

| (27) | In view of its participation in the future capital increase of a credit institution that has been deemed viable by the Bank of Greece, the HFSF may advance its contribution (hereinafter "bridge recapitalisation") to such an increase or part thereof, up to the amount specified by the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

In view of its participation in the future capital increase of a credit institution that has been deemed viable by the Bank of Greece, the HFSF may advance its contribution (hereinafter "bridge recapitalisation") to such an increase or part thereof, up to the amount specified by the Bank of Greece.

| (28) | The bridge recapitalisation is paid by the HFSF to the bank in the form of European Financial Stability Fund (EFSF) floating notes with maturities of six and ten years with an issue date of 19 April 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

The bridge recapitalisation is paid by the HFSF to the bank in the form of European Financial Stability Fund (EFSF) floating notes with maturities of six and ten years with an issue date of 19 April 2012.

| (29) | The EFSF notes are deposited into an account of the credit institution with the Bank of Greece exclusively for the purpose of the HFSF participation in the capital increase. The EFSF notes can be used only for the purpose of ensuring liquidity through repurchase transactions with market participants or/and through Euro-system operations. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

The EFSF notes are deposited into an account of the credit institution with the Bank of Greece exclusively for the purpose of the HFSF participation in the capital increase. The EFSF notes can be used only for the purpose of ensuring liquidity through repurchase transactions with market participants or/and through Euro-system operations.

| (30) | The terms of the bridge recapitalisation are enshrined into a pre-subscription agreement agreed between the credit institution, the HFSF and the EFSF. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

The terms of the bridge recapitalisation are enshrined into a pre-subscription agreement agreed between the credit institution, the HFSF and the EFSF.

| (31) | For the period between the date of the bridge recapitalisation and the date of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into ordinary shares and other convertible financial instruments (hereinafter "conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments"), the pre-subscription agreement provides that:






  a) | the bank must pay to the HFSF a 1 % annual fee on the nominal value of the EFSF notes; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(31)

For the period between the date of the bridge recapitalisation and the date of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into ordinary shares and other convertible financial instruments (hereinafter "conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments"), the pre-subscription agreement provides that:

a)

the bank must pay to the HFSF a 1 % annual fee on the nominal value of the EFSF notes;

| b) | any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF notes for that period will count as additional capital contribution by the HFSF (19). |
| --- | --- |

b)

any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF notes for that period will count as additional capital contribution by the HFSF (19).

| (32) | The HFSF grants the bridge recapitalisation following a decision of the Bank of Greece, provided that:






  a) | The credit institution has submitted to the HFSF an application for capital support, accompanied by a business plan and a detailed timetable; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(32)

The HFSF grants the bridge recapitalisation following a decision of the Bank of Greece, provided that:

a)

The credit institution has submitted to the HFSF an application for capital support, accompanied by a business plan and a detailed timetable;

| b) | The application for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, while the business plan has been assessed by the Bank of Greece as being viable and credible; |
| --- | --- |

b)

The application for capital support has been approved by the Bank of Greece, while the business plan has been assessed by the Bank of Greece as being viable and credible;

| c) | The Bank of Greece considers that the bridge recapitalisation is necessary in order for:






  i. | the credit institution to meet the capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece; |
| --- | --- | --- |

c)

The Bank of Greece considers that the bridge recapitalisation is necessary in order for:

i.

the credit institution to meet the capital adequacy requirements set up by the Bank of Greece;

| ii. | the credit institution to maintain access to the monetary policy operations of the Euro-system; and |
| --- | --- |

ii.

the credit institution to maintain access to the monetary policy operations of the Euro-system; and

| iii. | to ensure the stability of the Greek banking system; |
| --- | --- |

iii.

to ensure the stability of the Greek banking system;

| d) | The credit institution has agreed with the HFSF and the EFSF a presubscription agreement for the capital increase. |
| --- | --- |

d)

The credit institution has agreed with the HFSF and the EFSF a presubscription agreement for the capital increase.

| (33) | The Minister of Finance, following an opinion of the HFSF, may decide to provide additional corporate governance safeguards until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

The Minister of Finance, following an opinion of the HFSF, may decide to provide additional corporate governance safeguards until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments.

2.3.   Beneficiary

| (34) | Piraeus Bank, the parent company of the Group, was founded in 1916 and is the fourth-largest bank in Greece. The bank provides a complete range of banking services and is specialized in SMEs, retail banking, e-banking and capital markets. In June 2000, the bank absorbed Xiosbank and Macedonia-Thrace Bank, while in December 2003 it also absorbed ETBA bank, thus creating one of the largest private banks in Greece. The bank's stocks have been listed in the Athens Stock Exchange (ATHEX) since 1918. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

Piraeus Bank, the parent company of the Group, was founded in 1916 and is the fourth-largest bank in Greece. The bank provides a complete range of banking services and is specialized in SMEs, retail banking, e-banking and capital markets. In June 2000, the bank absorbed Xiosbank and Macedonia-Thrace Bank, while in December 2003 it also absorbed ETBA bank, thus creating one of the largest private banks in Greece. The bank's stocks have been listed in the Athens Stock Exchange (ATHEX) since 1918.

| (35) | Piraeus Bank Group has an international presence, focused in South-Eastern Europe and the Eastern Mediterranean but also in London and New York. At the end of December 2011, Piraeus Group had 797 branches, 346 of which were in Greece and 451 in 8 countries abroad. Piraeus Group employed 11,246 people, 6,171 in Greece and 5,075 abroad. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

Piraeus Bank Group has an international presence, focused in South-Eastern Europe and the Eastern Mediterranean but also in London and New York. At the end of December 2011, Piraeus Group had 797 branches, 346 of which were in Greece and 451 in 8 countries abroad. Piraeus Group employed 11,246 people, 6,171 in Greece and 5,075 abroad.

| (36) | Piraeus Group participated in the PSI programme with all eligible bonds and loans it owned, whose nominal value amounted to EUR 7,7 billion. In that framework, the total PSI-impairment charge amounted to EUR 5,9 billion, entirely booked in 2011 accounts. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

Piraeus Group participated in the PSI programme with all eligible bonds and loans it owned, whose nominal value amounted to EUR 7,7 billion. In that framework, the total PSI-impairment charge amounted to EUR 5,9 billion, entirely booked in 2011 accounts.

| (37) | The key figures of Piraeus Group in December 2011 (consolidated data) are as follows: | 31 December 2011 | 31 December 2010 | Δ % y-o-y |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Selective Volume Figures (EUR mil) |
| Assets | 49,352 | 57,561 | –14 % |
| — | Assets from Discontinued Operations in Egypt (for sale) |

(37)

The key figures of Piraeus Group in December 2011 (consolidated data) are as follows:

31 December 2011

31 December 2010

Δ % y-o-y

Selective Volume Figures (EUR mil)

Assets

49,352

57,561

–14 %

—

Assets from Discontinued Operations in Egypt (for sale)

1,157

1,703

–32 %

Gross Loans

37,058

38,218

–3 %

Deposits & Retail Bonds

22,038

28,675

–23 %

Total Equity

(1,940)

3,274

> – 100 %

Total Equity excluding PSI in 2011

3,209

3,274

–2 %

Summary Results (EUR mil)

Net Interest Income

1,173

1,188

–1 %

Net Fee & Commission Income

190

188

1 %

Trading Results

(110)

9

> – 100 %

Other Income & Dividend Income

(41)

91

> – 100 %

Total Net Revenues

1,213

1,477

–18 %

Total Operating Costs

(796)

(837)

–5 %

| — | o/w Greece |
| --- | --- |

—

o/w Greece

(560)

(597)

–6 %

Profit before Tax & Provisions

385

635

–39 %

Organic
   (20)
  Profit before Tax & Provisions

592

638

–7 %

Provisions and impairments

(7,884)

(611)

–92 %

Profit/(Loss) after tax

(6,618)

(21)

–99 %

| Source: | Piraeus Bank, Presentation of the Full Year 2011 Results, p.3, available online at

  http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=233460&lang=2&nt=103&sid=&fid=233458


  Piraeus Bank, 12M Financial Statements Information of Piraeus Bank Group & Piraeus Bank, available online at:


  http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12m_Group_en.pdf. |
| --- | --- |

Source:

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=233460&lang=2&nt=103&sid=&fid=233458

Piraeus Bank, 12M Financial Statements Information of Piraeus Bank Group & Piraeus Bank, available online at:

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12m_Group_en.pdf.

| (38) | The key figures of Piraeus Group for Q1 2012 are as follows: | Q1 2012 (data excl. Egypt) |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Selective Volume Figures (EUR mil) |
| Total Assets | 46,406 |
| — | Assets from Discontinued Operations in Egypt (for sale) |

(38)

The key figures of Piraeus Group for Q1 2012 are as follows:

Q1 2012 (data excl. Egypt)

Selective Volume Figures (EUR mil)

Total Assets

46,406

—

Assets from Discontinued Operations in Egypt (for sale)

1,088

Gross Loans

35,860

Total Deposits

20,905

Total Equity (inc. advance by HFSF)

3,047

Summary Results (EUR mil)

Net Interest Income

236

Net Fee & Commission Income

43

Net Revenues

392

Operating costs

174

Profit before Tax and Impairment

217

Provision Expense (Loans, PSI, Other Assets)

296

Profit before tax

–80

Net Profit/Loss after tax attributable to shareholders

298

Key Ratios

Net Loan/Deposits

158 %

Total Capital Adequacy Ratio(incl. advance by HFSF)

9 %

| Source: | Piraeus Bank - Financial Highlights of the Group, available online at

  http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=301354&lang=2&nt=96&sid=&fid=233555. |
| --- | --- |

Source:

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=301354&lang=2&nt=96&sid=&fid=233555.

2.4.   State recapitalisations already received by the bank

| (39) | In May 2009, Piraeus Bank received a capital injection of EUR 370 million, equivalent to 1,2 % of its risk weighted assets ("RWA") at the time from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

In May 2009, Piraeus Bank received a capital injection of EUR 370 million, equivalent to 1,2 % of its risk weighted assets ("RWA") at the time from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme.

| (40) | On 28 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation of EUR 380 million in favour of Piraeus Bank, equivalent to around 1,1 % of RWA (21). The second recapitalisation was carried out from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme and was notified to the Commission in compliance with the obligation to notify any second capital injection. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

On 28 December 2011, the Commission approved a second recapitalisation of EUR 380 million in favour of Piraeus Bank, equivalent to around 1,1 % of RWA (21). The second recapitalisation was carried out from the Greek State under the recapitalisation scheme and was notified to the Commission in compliance with the obligation to notify any second capital injection.

| (41) | When added to the EUR 370 million received in 2009, the total of those two recapitalisations is equivalent to around 2,1 % of RWA or about 2,3 % if the 2009 recapitalisation is compared to the then-lower RWA. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

When added to the EUR 370 million received in 2009, the total of those two recapitalisations is equivalent to around 2,1 % of RWA or about 2,3 % if the 2009 recapitalisation is compared to the then-lower RWA.

| (42) | The recapitalisations took the form of preference shares subscribed by the State which have a fixed remuneration of 10 %. |
| --- | --- |

(42)

The recapitalisations took the form of preference shares subscribed by the State which have a fixed remuneration of 10 %.

2.5.   State liquidity support already received by the bank

| (43) | Piraeus Bank has benefited and still benefits from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece". As of 22 May 2012 (22), the guarantees granted to Piraeus Bank amounted to around EUR 13,5 billion and the bond loans to about EUR 0,4 billion. The bank has benefited and still benefits also from the emergency liquidity assistance granted by the Bank of Greece. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

Piraeus Bank has benefited and still benefits from aid measures under the guarantee and the bond loan schemes which are part of the "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece". As of 22 May 2012 (22), the guarantees granted to Piraeus Bank amounted to around EUR 13,5 billion and the bond loans to about EUR 0,4 billion. The bank has benefited and still benefits also from the emergency liquidity assistance granted by the Bank of Greece.

3.   DESCRIPTION OF THE AID MEASURE

| (44) | Following its participation in the PSI, which was booked retrospectively in the account of the fourth quarter of 2011, the capital of Piraeus Bank turned negative. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

Following its participation in the PSI, which was booked retrospectively in the account of the fourth quarter of 2011, the capital of Piraeus Bank turned negative.

| (45) | On 20 April 2012, the HFSF provided a letter committing to participate for an amount of up to EUR 5 billion in the planned share capital increase of Piraeus Bank (23). [...] (24). The capital adequacy ratio at end-2011 already included the retroactive effect of the capital support included in the HFSF commitment letter, thus reaching 9,7 % (pro-forma) (25). |
| --- | --- |

(45)

On 20 April 2012, the HFSF provided a letter committing to participate for an amount of up to EUR 5 billion in the planned share capital increase of Piraeus Bank (23). [...] (24). The capital adequacy ratio at end-2011 already included the retroactive effect of the capital support included in the HFSF commitment letter, thus reaching 9,7 % (pro-forma) (25).

| (46) | On the basis of the obligation already undertaken in the commitment letter, the HFSF advanced EUR 4,7 billion to Piraeus Bank on 28 May 2012 (26), in line with the provisions for bridge recapitalisations laid down in the HFSF Law. Both the amounts provided in the commitment letter and in the bridge recapitalisation were calculated by the Bank of Greece in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements. Therefore, in the balance sheet of 31 March 2012, Piraeus Bank registered a capital adequacy ratio of 9 % and a Core Tier 1 of 8 %. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

On the basis of the obligation already undertaken in the commitment letter, the HFSF advanced EUR 4,7 billion to Piraeus Bank on 28 May 2012 (26), in line with the provisions for bridge recapitalisations laid down in the HFSF Law. Both the amounts provided in the commitment letter and in the bridge recapitalisation were calculated by the Bank of Greece in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements. Therefore, in the balance sheet of 31 March 2012, Piraeus Bank registered a capital adequacy ratio of 9 % and a Core Tier 1 of 8 %.

| (47) | The difference of EUR 300 million between the amounts included in the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation arises from the fact that the amount in the commitment letter was estimated based on the financial figures of the fourth quarter of 2011, while the amount of bridge recapitalisation was determined based on the financial figures of the first quarter of 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(47)

The difference of EUR 300 million between the amounts included in the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation arises from the fact that the amount in the commitment letter was estimated based on the financial figures of the fourth quarter of 2011, while the amount of bridge recapitalisation was determined based on the financial figures of the first quarter of 2012.

| (48) | The amount of bridge recapitalisation represents around 13,8 % of Piraeus Bank's RWA as of 31 March 2012 (27). With the preference shares injected in May 2009 and December 2011, the amount of aid received by Piraeus Bank in forms other than guarantees and liquidity assistance stands at around 16,1 % of the bank's RWA. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

The amount of bridge recapitalisation represents around 13,8 % of Piraeus Bank's RWA as of 31 March 2012 (27). With the preference shares injected in May 2009 and December 2011, the amount of aid received by Piraeus Bank in forms other than guarantees and liquidity assistance stands at around 16,1 % of the bank's RWA.

4.   THE POSITION OF GREECE

| (49) | The Greek authorities acknowledged that the commitment to provide capital to Piraeus bank contained in the letter provided to the bank constitutes State aid. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

The Greek authorities acknowledged that the commitment to provide capital to Piraeus bank contained in the letter provided to the bank constitutes State aid.

| (50) | The Greek authorities consider that the measures are compatible with the internal market under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU"). |
| --- | --- |

(50)

The Greek authorities consider that the measures are compatible with the internal market under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union ("TFEU").

5.   ASSESSMENT OF THE AID

5.1.   Existence of aid in the form of the commitment letter and bridge recapitalisation

| (51) | As stated in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(51)

As stated in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market.

| (52) | The Commission notes that the commitment letter provided by the HFSF on 20 April 2012 firmly commits the HFSF to recapitalise the bank. HFSF receives its resources from the State. The HFSF has a limited duration up to 2017, and so any profit or loss it incurs will eventually be borne by the State. The Commission therefore concludes that the letter commits State resources and that the bridge recapitalisation involves State resources. The circumstances in which the HFSF can grant support to financial institutions are precisely defined and limited by the Law. Accordingly the use of those State resources is imputable to the State. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

The Commission notes that the commitment letter provided by the HFSF on 20 April 2012 firmly commits the HFSF to recapitalise the bank. HFSF receives its resources from the State. The HFSF has a limited duration up to 2017, and so any profit or loss it incurs will eventually be borne by the State. The Commission therefore concludes that the letter commits State resources and that the bridge recapitalisation involves State resources. The circumstances in which the HFSF can grant support to financial institutions are precisely defined and limited by the Law. Accordingly the use of those State resources is imputable to the State.

| (53) | As regards the existence of an advantage, the commitment letter already granted an advantage to the bank. [...]. The bridge recapitalisation finalised on 28 May 2012 is the implementation of the obligation undertaken in the commitment letter and thus a continuation of the same aid. The bridge recapitalisation in the form of EFSF notes increased the bank's capital ratio to a level that allows the functioning of the bank on the market and access to Euro-system operations. Therefore, the bridge recapitalisation also granted an advantage to the bank from State resources. |
| --- | --- |

(53)

As regards the existence of an advantage, the commitment letter already granted an advantage to the bank. [...]. The bridge recapitalisation finalised on 28 May 2012 is the implementation of the obligation undertaken in the commitment letter and thus a continuation of the same aid. The bridge recapitalisation in the form of EFSF notes increased the bank's capital ratio to a level that allows the functioning of the bank on the market and access to Euro-system operations. Therefore, the bridge recapitalisation also granted an advantage to the bank from State resources.

| (54) | As a result, the position of the beneficiary was strengthened since the bank was provided with the financial resources to continue to comply with the capital requirements, thus leading to competition distortions. As the bank is active in other European financial markets and as financial institutions from other Member States operate in Greece, the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is also likely to affect trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(54)

As a result, the position of the beneficiary was strengthened since the bank was provided with the financial resources to continue to comply with the capital requirements, thus leading to competition distortions. As the bank is active in other European financial markets and as financial institutions from other Member States operate in Greece, the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is also likely to affect trade between Member States.

| (55) | The bridge recapitalisation in essence implements the commitment contained in the HFSF letter to Piraeus Bank. The Commission considers that the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation refer to one and the same measure. The Commission will hereafter refer to ‧the measure‧ and only make reference to the bridge recapitalisation when necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(55)

The bridge recapitalisation in essence implements the commitment contained in the HFSF letter to Piraeus Bank. The Commission considers that the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation refer to one and the same measure. The Commission will hereafter refer to ‧the measure‧ and only make reference to the bridge recapitalisation when necessary.

5.2.   Compatibility of the aid

5.2.1.   Application of Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (56) | Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides for the possibility that State aid can be regarded as compatible with the internal market where it is granted "to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State". |
| --- | --- |

(56)

Article 107(3)(b) TFEU provides for the possibility that State aid can be regarded as compatible with the internal market where it is granted "to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State".

| (57) | The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks are apt to remedy that disturbance. The Commission explained its approach in the Banking Communication (28), the Recapitalisation Communication (29) and the Restructuring Communication (30). The Commission still considers that requirements for State aid to be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU are fulfilled in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication in December 2011 (31). |
| --- | --- |

(57)

The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks are apt to remedy that disturbance. The Commission explained its approach in the Banking Communication (28), the Recapitalisation Communication (29) and the Restructuring Communication (30). The Commission still considers that requirements for State aid to be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU are fulfilled in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication in December 2011 (31).

| (58) | In respect to the Greek economy, the Commission has acknowledged in its successive approval of the Greek support schemes for credit institutions that there is a threat of serious disturbance in the Greek economy and that State support of banks is suitable to remedy that disturbance. Such a threat is even greater here as Piraeus is a large bank. Therefore, the legal basis for the assessment of the aid measure should be Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(58)

In respect to the Greek economy, the Commission has acknowledged in its successive approval of the Greek support schemes for credit institutions that there is a threat of serious disturbance in the Greek economy and that State support of banks is suitable to remedy that disturbance. Such a threat is even greater here as Piraeus is a large bank. Therefore, the legal basis for the assessment of the aid measure should be Article 107(3)(b) TFEU.

5.2.2.   Compatibility of the aid measure under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (59) | In line with point 15 of the Banking Communication, in order for an aid to be compatible under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU it must comply with the general criteria for compatibility (32):
  a)   Appropriateness: The aid has to be well-targeted in order to be able to effectively achieve the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy. It would not be the case if the measure were not appropriate to remedy the disturbance.
  b)   Necessity: The aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Therefore it must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective, and take the form most appropriate to remedy the disturbance.
  c)   Proportionality: The positive effects of the measure must be properly balanced against the distortions of competition, in order for the distortions to be limited to the minimum necessary to reach the measure's objectives. |
| --- | --- |

(59)

In line with point 15 of the Banking Communication, in order for an aid to be compatible under Article 107(3)(b) TFEU it must comply with the general criteria for compatibility (32):

a)   Appropriateness: The aid has to be well-targeted in order to be able to effectively achieve the objective of remedying a serious disturbance in the economy. It would not be the case if the measure were not appropriate to remedy the disturbance.

b)   Necessity: The aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Therefore it must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective, and take the form most appropriate to remedy the disturbance.

c)   Proportionality: The positive effects of the measure must be properly balanced against the distortions of competition, in order for the distortions to be limited to the minimum necessary to reach the measure's objectives.

| (60) | The Recapitalisation Communication elaborates further on the three principles of the Banking Communication and states that recapitalisations can contribute to the restoration of financial stability. |
| --- | --- |

(60)

The Recapitalisation Communication elaborates further on the three principles of the Banking Communication and states that recapitalisations can contribute to the restoration of financial stability.

| (61) | The Commission has doubts on the application of all three criteria i.e. the criteria of "appropriateness", "necessity" and "proportionality". |
| --- | --- |

(61)

The Commission has doubts on the application of all three criteria i.e. the criteria of "appropriateness", "necessity" and "proportionality".

5.2.3.   Compatibility with the Banking and Recapitalisation Communications

a.   Appropriateness of the measure

| (62) | The measure aims to help the bank to comply with the current regulatory capital requirements of the Bank of Greece, i.e. a total capital adequacy ratio of 8 %. In addition, in order to be eligible for Central bank financing a bank has to comply with the regulatory capital requirements. In the present case, the measure helps the bank to remain eligible to obtain Central bank liquidity until the final recapitalisation of the bank takes place. |
| --- | --- |

(62)

The measure aims to help the bank to comply with the current regulatory capital requirements of the Bank of Greece, i.e. a total capital adequacy ratio of 8 %. In addition, in order to be eligible for Central bank financing a bank has to comply with the regulatory capital requirements. In the present case, the measure helps the bank to remain eligible to obtain Central bank liquidity until the final recapitalisation of the bank takes place.

| (63) | In that respect, the Commission notes that the bank is one of the largest banking institutions in Greece, both in terms of lending and collection of deposits. As such, Piraeus Bank is a systemically important bank for Greece. Consequently, a default of the bank would create a serious disturbance in the Greek economy. Under the current circumstances where all financial institutions in Greece have difficulties in accessing funding, which limits to a certain extent the provisions of loans to the Greek economy, the disturbance to the economy would be aggravated by such a default. Moreover, the Commission notes that the measure came about mainly as a result of PSI, a highly extraordinary and unpredictable event and not as a result of mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the banks. The measure thereby aims to mainly deal with the results of PSI and contribute to maintain financial stability in Greece. For those reasons, the measure would at first seem appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(63)

In that respect, the Commission notes that the bank is one of the largest banking institutions in Greece, both in terms of lending and collection of deposits. As such, Piraeus Bank is a systemically important bank for Greece. Consequently, a default of the bank would create a serious disturbance in the Greek economy. Under the current circumstances where all financial institutions in Greece have difficulties in accessing funding, which limits to a certain extent the provisions of loans to the Greek economy, the disturbance to the economy would be aggravated by such a default. Moreover, the Commission notes that the measure came about mainly as a result of PSI, a highly extraordinary and unpredictable event and not as a result of mismanagement or excessive risk-taking from the banks. The measure thereby aims to mainly deal with the results of PSI and contribute to maintain financial stability in Greece. For those reasons, the measure would at first seem appropriate.

| (64) | However, the Commission notes that the aid comes after prior recapitalisations and liquidity aid. The Commission can therefore not treat the aid as rescue aid received for the first time by a company. That context of repeated rescue aid measures requires additional safeguards. The context of a protracted rescue period blurs the distinction between rescue aid - which is normally temporarily approved without the Commission seeking many commitments from the Member State restraining the beneficiary's actions during the rescue period - and restructuring aid which is approved only after a thorough assessment. In particular, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken immediately to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

However, the Commission notes that the aid comes after prior recapitalisations and liquidity aid. The Commission can therefore not treat the aid as rescue aid received for the first time by a company. That context of repeated rescue aid measures requires additional safeguards. The context of a protracted rescue period blurs the distinction between rescue aid - which is normally temporarily approved without the Commission seeking many commitments from the Member State restraining the beneficiary's actions during the rescue period - and restructuring aid which is approved only after a thorough assessment. In particular, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken immediately to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future.

| (65) | There is no clarity at this stage about who will control the bank in the future once the bridge recapitalisation is replaced by a permanent recapitalisation. The bank may come under the control of the State or the minority private owners may enjoy control and high leverage. The Commission would wish to ensure that the quality of the bank's management, and notably its lending process, should not deteriorate in either case. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

There is no clarity at this stage about who will control the bank in the future once the bridge recapitalisation is replaced by a permanent recapitalisation. The bank may come under the control of the State or the minority private owners may enjoy control and high leverage. The Commission would wish to ensure that the quality of the bank's management, and notably its lending process, should not deteriorate in either case.

| (66) | If the bank comes under State control, the bank should not suffer from poor management or mispricing or carry out lending that was not business-oriented. The bank's assessment of credit applications has to include, inter alia, the quality of collateral, the pricing and the solvency of the borrower. If such decisions were no longer taken on the basis of commercial criteria due to, for instance, State interference, it would increase the bank's need for aid (or reduce the remuneration for the shareholder i.e. the State) and endanger the restoration of viability. In light of the poor track record of some State-controlled banks in Greece, additional safeguards might have to be put in place in order to limit the public interference in the day-to-day management of banks, including regarding pricing and lending decisions. In that respect, lending to public companies should be scrutinised and normal commercial practices applied in the assessment of their borrowing capacity. The Commission has doubts, at this stage, whether the current corporate governance framework can limit public interference and coordination (coordination due to the high amounts of State aid provided by the HFSF which thus becomes a shareholder in several banks which may, inter alia, lead to an infringement of the EU rules in mergers and antitrust). |
| --- | --- |

(66)

If the bank comes under State control, the bank should not suffer from poor management or mispricing or carry out lending that was not business-oriented. The bank's assessment of credit applications has to include, inter alia, the quality of collateral, the pricing and the solvency of the borrower. If such decisions were no longer taken on the basis of commercial criteria due to, for instance, State interference, it would increase the bank's need for aid (or reduce the remuneration for the shareholder i.e. the State) and endanger the restoration of viability. In light of the poor track record of some State-controlled banks in Greece, additional safeguards might have to be put in place in order to limit the public interference in the day-to-day management of banks, including regarding pricing and lending decisions. In that respect, lending to public companies should be scrutinised and normal commercial practices applied in the assessment of their borrowing capacity. The Commission has doubts, at this stage, whether the current corporate governance framework can limit public interference and coordination (coordination due to the high amounts of State aid provided by the HFSF which thus becomes a shareholder in several banks which may, inter alia, lead to an infringement of the EU rules in mergers and antitrust).

| (67) | If, conversely, the majority of the voting rights of the bank were held in the future by an investor which had invested only a limited amount of money and enjoyed call options on the shares held by the State, that investor might be tempted to take excessive risks. In such a scenario, in case of success it would earn a large and disproportionate return thanks to the leverage offered by the call options. The Commission notes that the current situation of the bank already presents such a risk as, while the State has provided all the capital to the bank through the bridge recapitalisation, all the regular shares of the bank are held by its historical shareholders. |
| --- | --- |

(67)

If, conversely, the majority of the voting rights of the bank were held in the future by an investor which had invested only a limited amount of money and enjoyed call options on the shares held by the State, that investor might be tempted to take excessive risks. In such a scenario, in case of success it would earn a large and disproportionate return thanks to the leverage offered by the call options. The Commission notes that the current situation of the bank already presents such a risk as, while the State has provided all the capital to the bank through the bridge recapitalisation, all the regular shares of the bank are held by its historical shareholders.

| (68) | In conclusion, there is a risk that the way the bank is managed will deteriorate and it could endanger the restoration of viability and preservation of financial stability. In the absence of clarity about who will own and control the bank in the future, the Commission has doubts at this stage that the aid measure is appropriate. The Commission therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure under Article 108(2) TFEU on that new aid in order to collect all the facts from the Greek authorities and allow interested parties to comment. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

In conclusion, there is a risk that the way the bank is managed will deteriorate and it could endanger the restoration of viability and preservation of financial stability. In the absence of clarity about who will own and control the bank in the future, the Commission has doubts at this stage that the aid measure is appropriate. The Commission therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure under Article 108(2) TFEU on that new aid in order to collect all the facts from the Greek authorities and allow interested parties to comment.

b.   Necessity – limitation of the aid to the minimum

| (69) | According to the Banking Communication, the aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Thus the capital injection must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

According to the Banking Communication, the aid measure must, in its amount and form, be necessary to achieve the objective. Thus the capital injection must be of the minimum amount necessary to reach the objective.

| (70) | As regards the amount of aid, the Commission notes that it was calculated in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece. It therefore does not seem to provide the bank with excess capital. However, as indicated above, that aid comes after several other aid measures in the context of a protracted rescue period. In particular, as indicated above, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

As regards the amount of aid, the Commission notes that it was calculated in order to ensure the bank's compliance with the current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece. It therefore does not seem to provide the bank with excess capital. However, as indicated above, that aid comes after several other aid measures in the context of a protracted rescue period. In particular, as indicated above, the Commission doubts at this stage that all the measures possible have been taken to avoid that the bank again needs aid in the future.

| (71) | As regards the remuneration of the aid, the Commission notes that, for the period until the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a permanent recapitalisation, the HFSF will receive a fee of 1 % plus the accrued interest on the EFSF notes. It will not receive any shares in the bank. That remuneration is below the range of 7 % to 9 % laid down in the Recapitalisation Communication. At this stage, the duration of the bridge recapitalisation period is uncertain. If it is sufficiently short, the Commission might be able to take into account the specific characteristics of the bridge recapitalisation and the context in which it was granted, and so to accept the lower remuneration. It is indeed recalled that the bridge recapitalisation aims at immediately covering the large capital gap which was the result of the PSI, while leaving some time to the bank to try to raise capital on the market (and thereby reduce the amount of recapitalisation aid which would have to be permanently injected in the bank). Accordingly, the bridge recapitalisation seems acceptable if it is truly a short-term solution to give time to find private investors. However, it would become problematic if it remains in its current form for a long period without being converted. In conclusion, given that at this stage the duration of the bridge recapitalisation is uncertain, the Commission has doubts that its remuneration is sufficient. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

As regards the remuneration of the aid, the Commission notes that, for the period until the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a permanent recapitalisation, the HFSF will receive a fee of 1 % plus the accrued interest on the EFSF notes. It will not receive any shares in the bank. That remuneration is below the range of 7 % to 9 % laid down in the Recapitalisation Communication. At this stage, the duration of the bridge recapitalisation period is uncertain. If it is sufficiently short, the Commission might be able to take into account the specific characteristics of the bridge recapitalisation and the context in which it was granted, and so to accept the lower remuneration. It is indeed recalled that the bridge recapitalisation aims at immediately covering the large capital gap which was the result of the PSI, while leaving some time to the bank to try to raise capital on the market (and thereby reduce the amount of recapitalisation aid which would have to be permanently injected in the bank). Accordingly, the bridge recapitalisation seems acceptable if it is truly a short-term solution to give time to find private investors. However, it would become problematic if it remains in its current form for a long period without being converted. In conclusion, given that at this stage the duration of the bridge recapitalisation is uncertain, the Commission has doubts that its remuneration is sufficient.

| (72) | The bridge recapitalisation will be converted into a permanent recapitalisation at a later stage. However, as regards the remuneration of the aid once the bridge recapitalisation is converted into a permanent one, the terms of the conversion are still unknown. The Commission can therefore not assess them at this stage. The present decision cannot therefore endorse them and the Greek authorities must notify that measure once the terms of the final recapitalisation are known. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

The bridge recapitalisation will be converted into a permanent recapitalisation at a later stage. However, as regards the remuneration of the aid once the bridge recapitalisation is converted into a permanent one, the terms of the conversion are still unknown. The Commission can therefore not assess them at this stage. The present decision cannot therefore endorse them and the Greek authorities must notify that measure once the terms of the final recapitalisation are known.

| (73) | The Commission notes that the bridge recapitalisation does not trigger the dilution of the bank's current shareholders. Until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments, the bank's economic and legal ownership does not change. The State does not receive any shares, despite the large size of the recapitalisation (without the State recapitalisation there would be no capital left in the bank as a result, mainly, of the extraordinary circumstances triggered by the PSI). While such an arrangement could be acceptable as a temporary measure, to give some time to find private investors, it would not comply with the remuneration and burden-sharing principles under State aid rules if the bridge recapitalisation were to last over a protracted period. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

The Commission notes that the bridge recapitalisation does not trigger the dilution of the bank's current shareholders. Until the conversion into the final recapitalisation instruments, the bank's economic and legal ownership does not change. The State does not receive any shares, despite the large size of the recapitalisation (without the State recapitalisation there would be no capital left in the bank as a result, mainly, of the extraordinary circumstances triggered by the PSI). While such an arrangement could be acceptable as a temporary measure, to give some time to find private investors, it would not comply with the remuneration and burden-sharing principles under State aid rules if the bridge recapitalisation were to last over a protracted period.

c.   Proportionality – measures limiting negative spill-over effects

| (74) | The Commission notes that the bank receives a very large amount of State aid. It is also the case of the three other large privately-owned banks. If one also takes into account the recapitalisations of Agricultural Bank of Greece (ATE) (33) and Hellenic Postbank (TT) (34), all the domestic large and medium-sized banks in Greece will have received large amount of State aid. That situation may therefore lead to serious distortions of competition. However, it is noted that the need for the bridge recapitalisation stems mainly from the participation in the PSI programme and not from the mismanagement or excessive risk taking from existing investors. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

The Commission notes that the bank receives a very large amount of State aid. It is also the case of the three other large privately-owned banks. If one also takes into account the recapitalisations of Agricultural Bank of Greece (ATE) (33) and Hellenic Postbank (TT) (34), all the domestic large and medium-sized banks in Greece will have received large amount of State aid. That situation may therefore lead to serious distortions of competition. However, it is noted that the need for the bridge recapitalisation stems mainly from the participation in the PSI programme and not from the mismanagement or excessive risk taking from existing investors.

| (75) | As indicated above, the repeated rescue aid granted to the bank means that the new aid cannot be considered as a genuine rescue aid and should be scrutinized in more depth. In addition, more safeguards should be required, taking inspiration from what is required for restructuring aid. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

As indicated above, the repeated rescue aid granted to the bank means that the new aid cannot be considered as a genuine rescue aid and should be scrutinized in more depth. In addition, more safeguards should be required, taking inspiration from what is required for restructuring aid.

| (76) | Point 38 of the Banking Communication requires that capital injections should not allow the beneficiary to engage in aggressive commercial strategies. Furthermore, point 37 of the Recapitalisation Communication acknowledges that safeguards may be necessary to prevent aggressive commercial expansion financed by State aid. Under the current approved schemes, Greece has committed that the beneficiary banks will suspend dividend and coupon payments on outstanding hybrid instruments unless those payments stem from a legal obligation, will not exercise a call option on the same instruments and will not carry out any other capital management deals (e.g. buy-back) on hybrid instruments or any other equity-like instruments without consulting with the Commission in advance. The Commission doubts at this stage that those safeguards are sufficient in relation to the bridge recapitalisation under consideration. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment on that issue. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

Point 38 of the Banking Communication requires that capital injections should not allow the beneficiary to engage in aggressive commercial strategies. Furthermore, point 37 of the Recapitalisation Communication acknowledges that safeguards may be necessary to prevent aggressive commercial expansion financed by State aid. Under the current approved schemes, Greece has committed that the beneficiary banks will suspend dividend and coupon payments on outstanding hybrid instruments unless those payments stem from a legal obligation, will not exercise a call option on the same instruments and will not carry out any other capital management deals (e.g. buy-back) on hybrid instruments or any other equity-like instruments without consulting with the Commission in advance. The Commission doubts at this stage that those safeguards are sufficient in relation to the bridge recapitalisation under consideration. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment on that issue.

| (77) | The Commission notes that the HFSF has already appointed its representatives in all of the four banks which have received a bridge recapitalisation. The HFSF representatives are different for each bank and the HFSF does not yet have control in the four banks. Nevertheless, the Commission notes that there are no rules in place that prevent the HFSF from carrying out coordination between them. Moreover, adequate safeguards should be in place to ensure that commercially sensitive information is not shared between those undertakings which could lead to distortions of competition. In order to monitor the bank closely, it seems appropriate that the Commission should be able to rely on a monitoring trustee which would be physically present in the bank. The same monitoring trustee might have in its mandate to observe any detrimental changes in the bank's commercial practices, such mispricing, carrying out lending that is not business-oriented or offering unsustainable interest rates on deposits. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

The Commission notes that the HFSF has already appointed its representatives in all of the four banks which have received a bridge recapitalisation. The HFSF representatives are different for each bank and the HFSF does not yet have control in the four banks. Nevertheless, the Commission notes that there are no rules in place that prevent the HFSF from carrying out coordination between them. Moreover, adequate safeguards should be in place to ensure that commercially sensitive information is not shared between those undertakings which could lead to distortions of competition. In order to monitor the bank closely, it seems appropriate that the Commission should be able to rely on a monitoring trustee which would be physically present in the bank. The same monitoring trustee might have in its mandate to observe any detrimental changes in the bank's commercial practices, such mispricing, carrying out lending that is not business-oriented or offering unsustainable interest rates on deposits. The Commission invites the beneficiary and third parties to comment.

| (78) | The Commission notes that the restructuring plan/viability review submitted under State aid cases SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) – "Assessment of the recapitalised Greek banks" and SA. 32787 (2011/PN) – "Viability plan of Piraeus Bank" was based on a much lower amount of aid and outdated macro-economic assumptions. For example, it does not include the effect of PSI. Therefore, the Commission requests the Greek authorities that the updated restructuring plan that Greece has to submit three months from the date of the bridge recapitalisation, as also provided under the amended HFSF law, should take account of the large aid amount received, include the new developments and update the measures envisaged by the bank to cope with the new environment. |
| --- | --- |

(78)

The Commission notes that the restructuring plan/viability review submitted under State aid cases SA. 30342 (PN 26/2010) – "Assessment of the recapitalised Greek banks" and SA. 32787 (2011/PN) – "Viability plan of Piraeus Bank" was based on a much lower amount of aid and outdated macro-economic assumptions. For example, it does not include the effect of PSI. Therefore, the Commission requests the Greek authorities that the updated restructuring plan that Greece has to submit three months from the date of the bridge recapitalisation, as also provided under the amended HFSF law, should take account of the large aid amount received, include the new developments and update the measures envisaged by the bank to cope with the new environment.

5.3.   Conclusion

| (79) | The Commission has doubts at this stage that the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is appropriate, limited to the minimum and proportionate. On that basis, the Commission has doubts whether the aid can be considered compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. It therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure laid down in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(79)

The Commission has doubts at this stage that the bridge recapitalisation by the HFSF is appropriate, limited to the minimum and proportionate. On that basis, the Commission has doubts whether the aid can be considered compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) TFEU. It therefore finds it necessary to open the procedure laid down in Article 107(3)(b) TFEU.

| (80) | At the same time, the Commission notes that the Greek banks are currently operating under extreme conditions. Their participation in the PSI and the deep recession have wiped out banks' capital. Given those totally exceptional circumstances which are not the result of the banks' own mismanagement or excessive risk-taking, the Commission approves the aid in the form of the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation for six months from the date of adoption of the current decision. |
| --- | --- |

(80)

At the same time, the Commission notes that the Greek banks are currently operating under extreme conditions. Their participation in the PSI and the deep recession have wiped out banks' capital. Given those totally exceptional circumstances which are not the result of the banks' own mismanagement or excessive risk-taking, the Commission approves the aid in the form of the commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation for six months from the date of adoption of the current decision.

| (81) | The Commission recalls that this temporary approval does not cover the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into the final recapitalisation which the Greek authorities need to notify to the Commission. Upon the receipt of the complete notification of that conversion, if it is received by the Commission within six months from the date of this decision, the duration of that approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms. |
| --- | --- |

(81)

The Commission recalls that this temporary approval does not cover the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into the final recapitalisation which the Greek authorities need to notify to the Commission. Upon the receipt of the complete notification of that conversion, if it is received by the Commission within six months from the date of this decision, the duration of that approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms.

| (82) | The Commission observes that Greece has to submit a restructuring plan for the bank three months after granting the bridge recapitalisation. |
| --- | --- |

(82)

The Commission observes that Greece has to submit a restructuring plan for the bank three months after granting the bridge recapitalisation.

6.   DECISION

The Commission concludes that the commitment to provide capital to the bank in the HFSF commitment letter and the bridge recapitalisation which took place on 28 May 2012 constitutes State aid pursuant to Article 107(1) TFEU.

The Commission temporarily approves that measure as rescue aid for reasons of financial stability for a period of six months from the date of this decision. If within that period, the Greek authorities submit a complete notification of the conversion of the bridge recapitalisation into a final recapitalisation, then the duration of the approval will be automatically extended until the Commission reaches a final decision on those terms.

Moreover, in the light of the foregoing considerations, the Commission, acting under the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, requests Greece to submit its comments and to provide all such information as may help to assess the aid measure, within one month of the date of receipt of this letter. It requests your authorities to forward a copy of this letter to Piraeus Bank immediately.

The Commission notes that Greece accepts for reasons of urgency that the adoption of the decision be in the English language.

The Commission warns Greece that it will inform interested parties by publishing this letter and a meaningful summary of it in the Official Journal of the European Union. It will also inform interested parties in the EFTA countries which are signatories to the EEA Agreement, by publication of a notice in the EEA Supplement to the Official Journal of the European Union and will inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority by sending a copy of this letter. All such interested parties will be invited to submit their comments within one month of the date of such publication.”

---

(1)  Udział sektora prywatnego (PSI): negocjacje między władzami greckimi i prywatnymi wierzycielami mające na celu uzyskanie częściowego umorzenia długu publicznego Grecji przez wierzycieli prywatnych na zasadzie dobrowolności. PSI ma charakter nadzwyczajny i wywarł znaczny wpływ na greckie banki: wiele banków odnotowało straty wynikające z PSI.

1

(2)  Informacje poufne, również oznaczone w dalszej części tekstu za pomocą [...].

2

(3)  See Commission decision of 19 November 2008 in State Aid N 560/2008 "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 125, 05.06.2009, p. 6. It was attributed the number SA.26678 (N 560/2008). That scheme was subsequently prolonged and amended (see below under footnote 3).

3

Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(4)  See Commission Decision of 28 December 2011 in State aid SA.34122 (2011/N) "Second recapitalisation of Piraeus Bank under the Greek recapitalisation scheme", recital 16, OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 1.

4

Second recapitalisation of Piraeus Bank under the Greek recapitalisation scheme

(5)  On 2 September 2009, Greece notified a number of amendments to the support measures and a prolongation until 31 December 2009 that were approved on 18 September 2009 (See Commission decision of 18 September 2009 in State Aid N 504/2009 "Prolongation and amendment of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 264, 06.11.2009, p. 5). On 25 January 2010, the Commission approved a second prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2010 (See Commission decision of 25 January 2010 in State Aid N 690/2009 "Prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 57, 09.03.2010, p. 6). On 30 June 2010, the Commission approved a number of amendments to the support measures and an extension until 31 December 2010 (See Commission decision of 30 June 2010 in State Aid N 260/2010 "Extension of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 238, 03.09.2010, p. 3.). On 21 December 2010 the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2010 (See Commission decision of 21 December 2010 in State aid SA 31998 (2010/N) "Fourth extension of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 53, 19.02.2011, p. 2). On 4 April 2011 the Commission approved an amendment (See Commission decision of 4 April 2011 in State Aid SA.32767 (2011/N) "Amendment to the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 164, 02.06.2011, p. 8). On 27 June 2011 the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 31 December 2011 (See Commission decision of 27 June 2011 in State aid SA.33153 (2011/N) "Fifth prolongation of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 274, 17.09.2011, p. 6). On 6 February 2012, the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 30 June 2012 (See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State aid SA.34149 (2011/N) "Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2. On 6 July 2012, the Commission approved a prolongation of the support measures until 31 December 2012 (See Commission decision of 6 July 2012 in State aid SA.35002 (2012/N) "Seventh prolongation of the Support Scheme for Credit Institutions in Greece", not yet published.

5

Prolongation and amendment of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Extension of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Fourth extension of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece

Amendment to the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Fifth prolongation of the Support measures for the credit Institutions in Greece

Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

Seventh prolongation of the Support Scheme for Credit Institutions in Greece

(6)  See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State Aid SA.34148 (2011/N) "Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2. Recital 43 of the decision provides that the Greek authorities will ‧notify individually any recapitalisation of a bank which has already received a recapitalisation from the State in the current crisis. The Commission notes that commitment will allow it to assess individually recapitalisation of banks which receive successive aid. It is important, as, in such cases, it has to be assessed more in detail whether an additional recapitalisation of the bank is the best option to preserve financial stability and limit distortions of competition. In such cases of successive aid, it has also to be verified whether the recapitalisation instrument and remuneration to be used by the HFSF are still appropriate‧.

6

notify individually any recapitalisation of a bank which has already received a recapitalisation from the State in the current crisis. The Commission notes that commitment will allow it to assess individually recapitalisation of banks which receive successive aid. It is important, as, in such cases, it has to be assessed more in detail whether an additional recapitalisation of the bank is the best option to preserve financial stability and limit distortions of competition. In such cases of successive aid, it has also to be verified whether the recapitalisation instrument and remuneration to be used by the HFSF are still appropriate

(7)  European Commission - Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 17, available online at http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/publications/occasional_paper/2012/pdf/ocp94_en.pdf.

7

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(8)  See the Euro Summit Statement of 26 October 2011, point 12, available online at: http://www.consilium.europa.eu/uedocs/cms_data/docs/pressdata/en/ec/125644.pdf.

8

(9)  European Commission-Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 106.

9

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(10)  International Monetary Fund, Greece: Request for Extended Arrangement Under the Extended Fund Facility - Staff Report, IMF Country Report No. 12/57, 16 March 2012, p. 28, available online at http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/scr/2012/cr1257.pdf.

10

Greece: Request for Extended Arrangement Under the Extended Fund Facility - Staff Report

(11)  European Commission-Directorate General Economic and Financial Affairs. The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012, p. 104.

11

The Second Economic Adjustment Programme for Greece - March 2012

(12)  See Commission decision of 19 November 2008 in State Aid N 560/2008 "Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 125, 05.06.2009, p. 6.

12

Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(13)  See footnote 4.

13

(14)  HFSF operates in parallel with the Recapitalisation Scheme. The other new role of the HFSF is to provide capital support to transitional credit institutions established under the resolution framework in Greece (Article 63 of Law 3601/2007). The HFSF's role in the resolution process was not subject to the Commission's approval.

14

(15)  See Commission Decision of 3 September 2010 in State aid Case N 328/2010, “Recapitalisation of Credit Institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)”, OJ C 316, 20.11.2010, p. 7.

15

Recapitalisation of Credit Institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(16)  See Commission Decision of 14 December 2010 under State aid case SA.31999 (2010/N), “Prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)”, OJ C 62, 26.02.2011, p. 16. See Commission decision of 27 June 2011 in State Aid case SA.33154 (2010/N), "Second prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 244, 23.08.2011, p. 2.

16

Prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

Second prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(17)  See Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State Aid SA.34148 (2011/N) "Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2.

17

Third prolongation of the Recapitalisation of credit institutions in Greece under the Financial Stability Fund (FSF)

(18)  The current capital adequacy requirements of the Bank of Greece are set at 8 %.

18

(19)  The pre-subscription agreement provided that: "The Effective Risk payable to the Bank shall include the EFSF bonds and any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF bonds for the period from the issuance of the bonds until the conversion of the Advance into share capital and other convertible financial instruments as prescribed herein".

19

The Effective Risk payable to the Bank shall include the EFSF bonds and any coupon payments and accrued interest to the EFSF bonds for the period from the issuance of the bonds until the conversion of the Advance into share capital and other convertible financial instruments as prescribed herein

(20)  excluding both trading results and the loss from the valuation at fair value of Citylink investment property

20

| Source: | Piraeus Bank, Presentation of the Full Year 2011 Results, p.3, available online at

  http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=233460&lang=2&nt=103&sid=&fid=233458


  Piraeus Bank, 12M Financial Statements Information of Piraeus Bank Group & Piraeus Bank, available online at:


  http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12m_Group_en.pdf. |
| --- | --- |

Source:

Source

Piraeus Bank, Presentation of the Full Year 2011 Results, p.3, available online at

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=233460&lang=2&nt=103&sid=&fid=233458

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/ecPage.asp?id=233460&lang=2&nt=103&sid=&fid=233458

Piraeus Bank, 12M Financial Statements Information of Piraeus Bank Group & Piraeus Bank, available online at:

Piraeus Bank, 12M Financial Statements Information of Piraeus Bank Group & Piraeus Bank, available online at:

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12m_Group_en.pdf.

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12m_Group_en.pdf

(21)  See Commission Decision of 28 December 2011 in State aid SA.34122 (2011/N) "Second recapitalisation of Piraeus Bank under the Greek recapitalisation scheme", recital 16, OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 1.

21

Second recapitalisation of Piraeus Bank under the Greek recapitalisation scheme

(22)  According to the mid-term report on the operation of the guarantee and the bond loan schemes submitted by the Ministry of Finance on 27 June 2012. See recital 38 of the Commission decision of 6 February 2012 in State aid SA.34149 (2011/N) "Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece", OJ C 101, 04.04.2012, p. 2.

22

Sixth prolongation of the Support Measures for the Credit Institutions in Greece

(23)  See Piraeus Bank Group, Consolidated Financial Statements – 31 December 2011, chapter 2.1. – Basis of preparation of the consolidated financial statements, p. 8, available online at

23

Consolidated Financial Statements – 31 December 2011

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12Μ_en.pdf.

(24)  Confidential information, also indicated below by [...]

24

(25)  See Piraeus Bank Group, Annual Financial Report 2011 - Board of Directors' Management Report, p. 5, available online at

25

Annual Financial Report 2011 - Board of Directors' Management Report

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2011/12Μ_en.pdf.

(26)  See Piraeus Bank Group, Consolidated Interim Condensed Financial Information, 31 March 2012, p. 7, available online at

26

Consolidated Interim Condensed Financial Information, 31 March 2012

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/ConsolidatedCo2012/3M_Group_ENG.pdf.

(27)  The amount of RWA as of 31 March 2012 stood at EUR 34,026 billion. See Piraeus Bank – Presentation of 1st Quarter 2012 Financial Results, 30 May 2012, p. 4, available online at:

27

Piraeus Bank – Presentation of 1st

http://www.piraeusbank.gr/Documents/internet/Group_Presentations/2012/Q1_Results_Presentation_en.pdf.

(28)  Communication from the Commission "The application of State aid rules to measures taken in relation to financial institutions in the context of the current global financial crisis"OJ C 270, 25.10.2008, p. 8.

28

(29)  Commission Communication "Recapitalisation of financial institutions in the current financial crisis: limitation of the aid to the minimum necessary and safeguards against undue distortions of competition", OJ C 10, 15.1.2009, p. 2.

29

(30)  Commission Communication "The return to viability and the assessment of restructuring measures in the financial sector in the current crisis under the State aid rules" - OJ C 195, 19.8.2009, p. 9.

30

(31)  Communication from the Commission on the application, from 1 January 2012, of State aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis, OJ C 356, 6.12.2011, p. 7.

31

(32)  See recital 41 of Commission decision in Case NN 51/2008 Guarantee scheme for banks in Denmark, OJ C 273, 28.10.2008, p. 2.

32

(33)  ATE, a State-owned bank was the fifth-largest banking group in Greece in 2011. It has received State aid under the support measures for credit institutions in Greece in the form of recapitalisation, guarantees and bond loans.

33

(34)  TT was listed on the Athens Stock Exchange in June 2006. It has a network of 146 branches in 65 cities around the country and it operates also in the 850 Hellenic Post offices. The shareholders' structure includes the Greek State which is the biggest shareholder with a participation of 34 % and the Hellenic Post with 10 %. Hellenic Postbank received a State capital injection under the Support scheme for credit institutions in Greece of approximately EUR 225 million.

34

---